Shangguan Wen turned to another world – the powerful shadow. He got a sign-in system at the beginning. It was a story of him growing up step by step from a weak chicken. He was accompanied by countless beauties along the way.
Alpha: My Lord, you are my white moonlight.
Beta: I must record everything I do
Delta: My Lord, let us breed a tribe.
Yamato: Who do you think is the most filial son? I am a woman, so you should call me the most filial daughter.
Raiden Mei: Shangguan Wen, who said that Lei Lu can’t play magnetic field rotation
Robin: You playboy, how many women do you have?
Zongman: Pan-dimensional sign-in system
Chapter 1: Truck on the road, traveling through another world
Lanxing, Daxia, a community in Guandu District, Shancheng City.
In a 160-square-meter room on the first floor, the owner of the room, Shangguan Wen, looked at the latest crappy 4.8 version of Genshin Impact and the screenwriter’s attitude of pretending to be dead. He couldn’t help but curse the official Genshin Impact in front of the screen. If they dared to whitewash the war criminals in the game today, they will dare to whitewash the real war criminals tomorrow.
The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, so Shangguan Wen just smashed the keyboard.
I feel like all the passion I’ve put in these years has been fed to dogs. Dogs will wag their tails, but Komi Huyou won’t.
“You damn screenwriter, if I were to collapse, I would kill you guys right away, you…”
After sending a telegram to the Mihoyo official server in front of the screen, a blue screen subtitle suddenly popped up on the computer screen.
“凸(艹皿艹), this is a broken computer. I just spent 6,000 RMB to buy a new desktop computer the day before yesterday, and it broke in just two days. And you’re an acquaintance. Return it, return it! If you don’t return it, I’ll smash you to death with my Honkai Impact!”
Shangguan Wen had just finished cursing when he heard a beeping sound in his ear. A car suddenly turned on its horn and rushed into Shangguan Wen’s home, knocking him directly into the kitchen next to the road while he was sitting in front of the computer, causing a gas tank to explode.
BOOM!
Before Shangguan Wen closed his eyes, he was filled with horror. Something was wrong, absolutely wrong. My house was on the 11th floor of a building in the mountain city, so high up. Where did that huge truck come from?
But no matter what is wrong, it has nothing to do with Shangguan Wen now.
“This is Shancheng News. Due to the rainy weather, a truck of a certain company failed to brake when going downhill on a certain road in Shancheng, and crashed into the 11th floor of a residential community in Guandu District, killing the resident Shangguan Wen on the spot…”
————The dividing line of crossing————
When Shangguan Wen really opened his eyes, his first reaction was: Is this still China? Where the hell have I come from? Where is this?
When Shangguan Wen opened his eyes again, he found that he was in the wrong position, as if he was immersed in water.
His first thought was that he had been turned into formaldehyde. When he was about to speak, he felt some force pushing him backwards. The light suddenly became very dazzling. When he opened his eyes again, he found that everything around him had become strange. Two strange men and women were hugging him.
Wait, hug?
When Shangguan Wen wanted to spread his arms and legs, he realized what these small arms and short legs were.
Have I traveled through time or been reborn? Where on earth is this?
Could it be that – I sat up in shock from my dying illness, and it was actually myself who traveled through time.
Shangguan Wen looked around with his small eyes and felt relieved when looking at the stranger in front of him. Fortunately, he was reincarnated as a human being and not any other species. He had no intention of becoming a goblin or a skeleton monster.
“Master, have you thought of a name for this child?”
“Well, I’ve decided, let’s call him Sid Gaikaro.”
Sid Gaikalo (Shangguan Wen)?
Isn’t this the name of the Shadow Master that I have seen before? Which world have I traveled to – [I want to become a Shadow Master].
The most dangerous thing in this world is the Apollo Cult, and there is an unstable channel behind it that can connect to another world – [Black Rose]. Maybe it connects to a low-magic modern world, or maybe it connects to a high-magic fantasy world. [Black Rose] is unstable and full of dangers, but also full of opportunities.
Just as Shangguan Wen was thinking, a voice came from his head.
【Ding Dong】
Um?
“Tongzi?”
As the saying goes, the ding-dong sound is the standard configuration of a time traveler, and it is the rhythm of taking off.
[Pan-dimensional sign-in system, due to the huge amount of content to be loaded, and the host is currently a weak infant, it is estimated to take 2 Kun years]ah?
Two Kun years? One Kun year is equal to 2 and a half years, which means it will take 5 years. Damn, if this is the 5 years of the Heian period, it’s okay, but if it’s a world of high magic, then it will be a disaster.
Forget it, let’s take it one step at a time.
[Ding Dong, host, don’t worry. To ensure the host’s safety, this system will provide the host with a 10-game gift pack during the two Kun years update.]“Uh, aren’t you signing in? Why are there 10 consecutive gift packs?”
[Ding Dong, the system must also keep pace with the times and be updated. The 10-combo for novices is a must for Lu family travelers. If you don’t have this, you’d be embarrassed to call yourself a system.]“Okay then, system, tell me what your function is and what items you can get when you sign in.”
[Ding Dong, sign in to get items from level 1 to level 9999, from anime and game characters to anime and game items]Shangguan Wen couldn’t help but frown. The scale of this was too big, with both good and bad aspects involved.
“System, is the check-in divided into location check-in, or does it just punch in here? Is there a guarantee?”
[Ding Dong, sign-in will start after two years in this system. It is divided into daily sign-in, monthly sign-in and annual sign-in. The 24-hour period of this system is used as the standard. Monthly sign-in and annual sign-in are guaranteed sign-in types.]It’s good to have a guarantee. What I fear most is that what I get when I sign in is blue sky and white clouds.
“Anything else?”
[Yes, the host can open the personal panel to add level points]Shangguan Wen’s personal panel appeared before his eyes.
Name: Shangguan Wen
male
Current status: Infant
Strength: 0
Durability: 0
Agility: 0
Luck: 0 (cannot be added, completely depends on personal growth)
Mana: 0
Physical Fitness: 0
Passive Skills: None
Active Skills: None
Props: None
Shangguan Wen saw this and couldn’t help but complain:
“It’s really a new account in the game, penniless and with nothing.”
“System, after opening the novice gift package, I can’t use it either”
[Ding Dong, host, please rest assured. After the gift package is opened, it will be placed in the host’s personal prop space. Each prop space can hold props.]“Okay, turn it on.”
[Ding Dong, the novice gift pack is opening. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Dog God with the Black Blade of the God-Slayer][Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 body-building pills][Congratulations to the host for winning a junior high school mathematics book][Congratulations to the host for winning a pack of spicy strips][Congratulations to the host for winning the junior high school mathematics book][Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Witch Summoning Character Card, which allows you to summon the 2D Loyal Witch][Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100,000 system points, which can be used to purchase system mall items, skills, and personal attribute points][Congratulations to the host for winning 1 hamburger][Congratulations to the host for winning a bottle of 1982 Lafite][Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 tons of gold]A virtual panel appeared in front of Shangguan Wen. In the personal item column on the panel, all the novice gift packs he had just obtained were in it.
“System, how do I get system points?”
[Ding Dong, points are obtained by killing enemies. Points are obtained based on the number of enemies killed by the host. Also, tell the host that points cannot be obtained by killing innocent people. Do not indulge in killing for the sake of points. The host is not a believer of Khorne.]Shangguan Wen rolled his eyes on his little baby face. He was not a pirate who would take killing innocent people as a normal thing.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
Happy Chinese New Year reading
The activity is based on the actual VIP points received in a single transaction; VIP points are given in the form of coupons, and the higher the recharge amount, the longer the coupon expires. For example: recharge: 500 yuan to give 7500 VIP points, recharge: 1000 yuan to give 15000 VIP points
Event time: January 28 to February 12
Top up now
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: God destroys the dog god with a black blade (old version)
Five years have passed like sand passing through your fingertips, silently but leaving deep traces. Shangguan Wen, a soul from another world, has gradually integrated into this world. Shangguan Wen’s heart is not only filled with deep gratitude to John and Marina Kagelo, but also has an inseparable feeling for this land.
During these five years, Shangguan Wen and her sister Claire grew up side by side, and their relationship has changed from strangers at first to close now.
Kreya Kagelo, the jewel in the Kagelo family’s crown and Shangguan Wen’s future wife, has improved her swordsmanship under the rigorous training of a sword master. At the age of 7, she can chop off stones as tall as herself.
In contrast, Shangguan Wen could only leave a shallow mark on the stone.
Seeing her brother’s swordsmanship, Claire sighed helplessly. Sometimes her brother had unique insights into swordsmanship, but when it came to actually wielding the sword, he was not as good as her, his sister.
“Sid, you need to practice your swordsmanship more. Theory alone is not enough.”
“Yes, Sister Claire.”
John Kagelo, an old father, and his wife Marina Kagelo watched with satisfaction.
“Woof woof”
After Shangguan Wen finished practicing sword, a black Doberman rushed up to him and licked his cheek with its tongue.
“Canglang, it’s okay, just use a towel to wipe the sweat stains, you don’t need your tongue”
After saying that, he stroked Canglang’s head soothingly.
This dog is the God-killing Tool obtained by signing in to the system – the Dog God of Black Blade. In this world of [Strong Shadows], it is a complete and overwhelming artifact.
Compared to the monster slime, the function of [Black Blade Dog God] is more powerful.
Possesses the ability to blend itself into shadow or darkness, and can move within shadow or darkness.
Can store weapons or items in one’s shadow, but not living things.
It can extend twisted sharp blades from the shadows or darkness around itself, and as long as there are enough shadows or darkness around itself, it can transform the surrounding environment into a world where countless sharp blades grow.
Can transform itself into shadow, thus becoming immune to physical attacks, but must transform back again to attack.
[Blade]: A black shadow covers the host’s blade weapon, strengthening the hardness and slashing ability of the blade weapon. After being forbidden, it increases the ability to attack the opponent’s soul. Taboo spells are engraved on the blade strengthened by [Blade]. It can also transform two blade weapons covered by the black shadow of [Blade] into an ultra-large blade weapon (in the original work, Ikuse Tobio transformed two sickles into an ultra-large sickle to kill the cadre-level Grim Reaper Thanatos). Blade is one of the two main abilities of “Black Blade Dog God”.
[Dog]: The [Dog] of the ‘Black Blade Dog God’ usually appears beside the host in the form of a large black dog. It has the ability to act and fight independently. Both its teeth and claws are very sharp, and it is also very fast. Its sense of smell is more acute than that of an ordinary dog. The [Dog] can also cooperate with the host to fight or attack the enemy, but it needs to cultivate a tacit understanding with the host. After the forbidden hand transformation, it will turn into darkness and cover the host’s body. The dog is one of the two main abilities of the ‘Black Blade Dog God’.
In addition, you can also ban your hands, which is called a sleep in game terms.
A Wake – Night Skylight’s Blade Dog God
Mantra:
Cut off the world, thousands of generations of sorrow
Cut off the transformation and be praised by the world
My name sinks into the darkness of shadows, turning the polar night into a false god
You, sleep under my black blade
Become a fool, the extraordinary creator.
Second Awakening – The Abyssal Side of the Forbidden Hand [Abyssal Transformation]The surrounding shadows, black mist, darkness, all the darkness in the world gathered at the user and appeared from the user. The darkness continued to gather and take shape around the user, turning into forelegs, hind legs, tail, and open jaws. The darkness gathered in one form after another around the user. A large group of pitch-black “dogs” appeared around the user, and in the surrounding area, giant blades stretched out from the ground, one after another, sharp and long, countless blades seemed to be magic blades that cut off the gods, symbols of bad omens, dark blades, constantly extending, and their momentum would cut off all the enemies without any explanation. The weapon in the user’s hand could split the space in two, cutting off the surrounding trees, rocks, and steel, and even destroying Ladon’s barrier with one blow.
The ‘Black Dog Group’ will follow their master, bite off the extended dark blade, and then hold it in their mouths. With the blade in their mouths, the ‘Black Dog Group’ will quickly cut the opponent. The dogs are immersed in the shadows, moving in the shadows, appearing from the shadows of the enemy’s blind spots, cooperating with their masters to harvest the opponent without any mercy. The road they have walked on, only the corpses of the opponent and the dark aura are left. There is nothing they cannot cut.
Thousands of cries, cutting off all common sense
Sing praises to cut off the omen of reincarnation
My name spreads to the abyss of the netherworld, and I will eventually become the false god who deceives the polar night and the white night.
You, become my dark blade and destroy everything
Become a false thing, the extraordinary creator.
Currently, Shangguan Wen is only able to move among the shadows in a preliminary manner, and can transform himself and the shadows around him into sharp blades. As for the [Blade] form and the first and second awakenings, he is currently unable to do so due to many factors such as his physical fitness and lack of magic power in his body.
When Shangguan Wen was thinking about something, his old father John Kagaello said to Shangguan Wen:
“Sid (Shangguan Wen), don’t leave home at night recently. It’s not safe around here. There are many thieves. Passing caravans have been robbed. Not only have their property and supplies been stolen, but they have also lost their lives.”
“Got it, Father.”
The Kagaello family is on the outer border of the Kingdom of Midgar. The Royal Knights cannot take care of this side. In addition, there are incompetent hereditary lords. There will always be wandering thieves committing crimes. When facing thieves, the Kagaello family can only protect themselves before they know the other party’s strength.
Hearing the appearance of today’s prey, Shangguan Wen showed a cruel smile, looked at his beloved dog Canglang, and decided to go hunting the thieves tonight.
In the dense forest, the moonlight was thin, the shadows of the trees were swaying, and the occasional chirping of night birds added a bit of eeriness. With his extraordinary perception and the sharp sense of smell of the wolf, Shangguan Wen shuttled through the darkness and gradually approached the thieves’ camp. They hid behind a bush and observed the situation ahead through the gap.
I saw more than 20 burly, fierce-looking thieves sitting around the campfire, drinking heavily, talking and laughing loudly, completely unaware of the approaching danger. Their equipment varied, but several of them had valuable jewelry hanging around their waists that clearly did not belong to them, and were obviously looted from some unfortunate caravan.
“Hahaha, what a great harvest, boss.”
The thief boss drank the stolen wine in big gulps and laughed wildly:
“That’s right. After working so hard for so many days, we finally caught a fat sheep. We will contact those profiteers later and sell all these goods for money. It will be enough for us to live a carefree life for a while.”
“Yes, the boss is a magic swordsman who participated in the War God Festival. A mere guard is no match for the boss.”
Ordinary bandits would not attack a caravan with many guards due to cost considerations, but unfortunately the bandit leader was the black glove of a great noble. He had participated in the Martial God Festival and had seen a lot of dirty work since childhood. His fighting ability was far beyond that of ordinary guards. There were decapitated heads and hanging naked corpses around him, and all kinds of modern 18+ things were done by these inhumane bandits.
Shangguan Wen, who sneaked here through the shadows, had a colder look in his eyes. He gently patted the wolf’s back, signaling it to prepare for action.
The wolf seemed to understand its master’s intention, growling, tensing its limbs, ready to pounce on its target at any time. Shangguan Wen took out his blowgun and aimed at one of the leaders, ready to give him a surprise attack.
At this moment, a gust of wind blew, bringing with it the rustling sound of a few fallen leaves. The thieves seemed to be alert and turned their heads to look around, but Shangguan Wen and Canglang had already prepared for the response.
Shangguan Wen just lightly released his finger, and the arrow cut through the air, accurately piercing the throat of the leading thief. He fell down without even a groan.
The sudden change caused the other thieves to panic and draw their weapons.
“Who is it?”
Seeing that there were still people around, the thieves drew their weapons and aimed at the shadow where the arrows were fired.
“Who are you? The people who killed you!”
Shangguan Wen dragged the sword along the ground, leaving a shallow mark.
The leader of the thieves was furious. How dare this little devil come to attack him?
“Go ahead, kill them, and the dog next to them too.”
Haha, Shangguan Wen sneered, facing this group of rabble, just using them for training.
The thieves swarmed forward without any coordination or order, but they didn’t know that under the light of the fire, the shadows around them turned into swords and spears. With Shangguan Wen’s thought, these weapons constructed by shadows all pierced the thieves’ bodies in the next second.
The thieves’ shocked expressions froze on their faces. They looked down at their chests in disbelief, where red blood was slowly seeping out. The weapons in their hands had already fallen to the ground powerlessly. The air around them seemed to freeze, leaving only the crackling sound of the firewood in the fire, which intertwined with the heavy sound of the thieves falling, forming a prelude to death.
Shangguan Wen’s figure appeared mysterious and inviolable in the intersection of firelight and shadows. There was no ripple in his eyes, as if everything just now was just a trivial matter. He slowly raised his hand, and the weapons woven by the shadows instantly dissipated into nothingness and merged into the surrounding darkness again, as if they had never existed.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 3 Irene – Belserion (Old Version)
After easily killing all the thieves, Shangguan Wen began to look for his own spoils, famous paintings from this world, a box of gold coins, precious meat, and uh~ a cage?
Yes, there was a cage covered with black cloth on the carriage. When Shangguan Wen lifted the black cloth, he found that there was no beautiful female slave imprisoned in the cage, but twisted and rotten pieces of meat. The difference was that the pieces of meat maintained a human-like posture.
“Could this be the legendary [Demon Possession]?”
It seemed to understand Shangguan Wen’s words and couldn’t help but make a whimpering sound. The eyeballs in the piece of meat expressed a hope of “please save me”.
Shangguan Wen couldn’t help but scratch his head as he looked at this. He had learned the medical skills and medical magic of this world since he was able to read and write, but he was not a professional, so he could only try his best.
Wait, Shangguan Wen took out the witch summoning character card from the system space. He was not an expert in this area, but there were people who were.
Following the instructions before the system sleep update, the witch summoning was performed.
There was both expectation and nervousness in his eyes. As he uttered the last syllable, an ancient and mysterious atmosphere filled the air, as if even time had stood still.
The light of the magic circle suddenly intensified, like stars gathering together, dispelling the surrounding darkness one by one. Amidst the lightning and thunder, a dazzling light shot up from the center of the magic circle, cutting through the sky, causing the heavens and the earth to change color.
Shangguan Wen closed his eyes involuntarily to avoid being hurt by the strong light. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a figure slowly rising in the center of the magic circle. He was wearing a black cloak and black high-heeled over-the-knee boots, a black hat of a strange shape on his head, and a brown-yellow antler-shaped wand with black spots in his hand. He had long crimson hair tied in four braids, a plump chest, a slim figure, and few clothes. There was a scar on the left side of his abdomen.
“Nice to meet you, my dear master. I am Irene Belserion, a witch of the Wise Dragon Slayer Magic and high-level additional magic.”
When Shangguan Wen saw the witch, his eyes widened involuntarily. He did not expect that the one he summoned was the Dragon Witch.
“Hello, my name is Shangguan Wen, and my other name is Sid Cagelo”
Shangguan Wen stretched out his little right hand, and Irene Belserion couldn’t help but giggle.
“I didn’t expect my little master to be a child. Come, let big sister hug you.”
After saying that, Irene put down her staff and let it float in the air. She lowered her body to hug Shangguan Wen and reported it to her heart.
“Ahem, Irene, I am also a man, and I will have physiological reactions.”
Irene licked her lips, her eyes gleaming with excitement as she said:
“Haha, I don’t mind eating tender grass”
“Let’s get down to business first. I need you to save someone. She is a woman who has been cursed by the Devil Possession.”
Seeing Shangguan Wen talking about serious matters, Irene stopped teasing and listened seriously.
After listening, he looked at the black block in the cage and said:
“The master wants to change her back to her original form and lift the curse.”
“Yes, to be honest, I have very little experience with magic, and I am not as good as you, so I need a professional to handle it.”
Irene looked him up and down, resting her chin on her hand and said:
“That’s no problem, but I need some time to analyze it.”
“Of course, breaking the curse cannot be accomplished overnight.”
In the original work, Ying Ye Minoru, also known as Shadow, spent more than a month messing around on the principle of not wasting anything before he succeeded.
Shangguan Wen nodded, his eyes gleaming with trust and expectation. Irene Belserion gently patted Shangguan Wen on the shoulder, her tone revealing firmness and confidence:
“Leave it to me, young master. I will do my best to break the curse. However, before that, I need to know some details, including the source of the curse, how it spread, and the specific changes of the woman before and after she was cursed.”
Shangguan Wen immediately took out a notebook from his shadow, which contained all the information he had collected about the [Demonic Possession] curse over the past five years.
“Here is everything I know, I hope it will be helpful to you.”
Irene took the notebook and began to read it carefully. Her brows were sometimes furrowed and sometimes relaxed, as if she was quickly digesting the information in it.
The truth behind demon possession is a blessing. The magic power given by the heroic blood in the body is too strong to be controlled. As a result, over hundreds of years, it was distorted by the Diablo Cult into a demon’s curse. This is a story that has been passed down for hundreds of years between the Golden Leopard Tribe and the Cult.
After reading the notes given by Shangguan Wen, Irene walked forward to check the black, wriggling mass of flesh in the cage, looked into the eyes that were longing for salvation, touched it lightly with her hand, and felt the magic running wild on it.
“Master, this girl couldn’t control the magic power in her body and it went out of control. She became like this in a self-protection mechanism. This place is not suitable for treatment. Is there a safe place?”
“There is an abandoned village about ten kilometers ahead. It was once looted by thieves and all the villagers died. I chose to go there as a temporary base.”
“good”
A magic circle appeared under Irene’s feet, carrying her, Shangguan Wen, and the victim possessed by the devil to the stronghold. After raising a breeze, Shangguan Wen pointed out the direction and used the shadow he controlled to erase the evidence.
As the last ray of light from the magic circle faded away, Irene, Shangguan Wen, and the still squirming mass of black flesh landed steadily on the central square of the abandoned village.
There were broken walls all around, and the wind blew through the dilapidated window frames, making a whimpering sound. But in this desolate place, there was an unexpected sense of tranquility and seclusion, which was perfect for the subsequent treatment.
Irene did not act immediately, but looked around to make sure there were no other potential dangers. She knew that in the face of such a powerful magic, any negligence could lead to irreversible consequences. After confirming that it was safe, she took a deep breath, slowly raised her hands, and her fingertips began to condense a soft and complex magical light, which was the result of her years of studying healing magic.
“Master, please be on guard for me, this process may be a little complicated.”
Irene’s voice was firm and steady. Shangguan Wen nodded, and with a flash of his body, he set up several shadow cordons to isolate the three people from the outside world. Irene looked at the black mass of flesh. The eyes that were eager for salvation flickered faintly in the darkness, as if telling of endless pain and struggle. A warm current surged in her heart, which was respect and compassion for life.
She opened her red lips slightly and whispered:
“Separation Additional Magic”
Separation magic can separate the magic in the target’s body. It is a very time-consuming magic. The person being separated will feel very painful. When all the magic is separated, the person will die.
For Irene, a magic master, separation magic can be used to kill people or save people. The black wriggling meat’s runaway magic gradually became stable under the guidance of separation magic, and the black meat began to slowly shrink and deform, and finally turned into a comatose blonde elf loli.
Loli’s face was pale and haggard, but her eyes had regained their clarity and tranquility.
Irene breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that she had succeeded. She gently picked up the girl and placed her on a relatively intact wooden bed, continuing to use gentle magic to repair her damaged body and soul.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 4 Alpha-Olivia (Old Version)
Zongman: Pan-dimensional Sign-in System: Chapter 4 Alpha-Olivia Picture and Text
“You must be kidding, I…I really have recovered my original appearance.”
The elf loli who had regained her human form was crying with joy. She had no idea how much suffering she had endured because of the possession of the devil. Her parents and country had disliked her and thought she was a curse, so they drove her out. She wandered all the way and was discriminated against all the way. Now, after all the suffering, she finally got her reward and this nightmare ended.
The elf loli knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed heavily to Irene and Shangguan Wenhe who walked in.
“Thank you, thank you so much for saving my life.”
“Congratulations on regaining your freedom and getting rid of the demonic possession, or the uncontrollable rampage of magic power.”
The elf loli tilted her head and asked:
“Uncontrollable magic power running rampant?”
“You are also a victim. I have some scattered information here that you can use as a reference.”
Shangguan Wenhe brought up the Diablo Cult, demon possession, and the fact that she was suspected to be the descendant of Olivia, the [elf hero] who fought against Diablo back then. Even the so-called scattered information impacted the elf loli.
She was actually the descendant of a hero, and the Diabolos Cult was the biggest culprit that ruined her life. All of these made it difficult for her to accept it for a while, or she had to accept it.
The elf loli’s eyes flashed with complex emotions, both shock and relief, as if a huge rock that had been weighing on her heart for a long time had finally been removed, but she was confused by the sudden truth. She looked up at Irene and Shangguan Wenhe, tears flashing in her eyes, but no longer despair, but with a hint of determination.
“So… I am the descendant of Lady Olivia. I always thought I was a cursed being, but it turns out that all this is a conspiracy by the Diablo Cult.”
She murmured to herself, her voice was small, but it revealed unprecedented power. Irene gently squatted down, gently stroked the elf loli’s head, and comforted her: “Yes, you are not cursed, you are the blood of the brave Lady Olivia, your power is pure and powerful. It’s just that you have become like this because of the malicious targeting of the Diabolos Cult.”
“Thank you, thank you”
The elf loli said thank you again. Even an adult might not be able to endure what she went through.
Shangguan Wenhe asked the elf loli in front of him:
“What’s your name?”
Its original name is not mentioned in the original book, we only know that it is called Alpha.
“Name? That’s a thing of the past. When I was driven out of the Elf Kingdom, my name also disappeared.”
Well, she was deeply hurt by what her parents and the country did, and she didn’t even want to say their names.
“Then Alpha, Alpha-Olivia, shall be your new name.”
Elf Loli repeated:
“My new name is Alpha-Olivia, thank you”
Facing the new life, Alpha-Olivia is full of gratitude to Shangguan Wenhe and Irene.
“Alpha, Irene and I are not good people. We have more blood on our hands than the food you eat.”
Elf Loli Alpha replied firmly:
“I don’t care. If I hadn’t met you two, I would have been doomed to die. So why would I care about having blood on my hands? My king, please let me join you.”
Shangguan Wenhe and Irene looked at each other and saw complex emotions in each other’s eyes – surprise, relief, and a hint of imperceptible worry. They never thought that this seemingly weak and helpless elf loli would have such a firm will and resolute attitude.
“Alpha, do you know that the road we are walking on is full of dangers and unknowns? We are not heroes in the traditional sense. Most of the time, we are ambitious people wandering between darkness and light, no different from the Diabolos Cult.”
The emperor should be one with strong soldiers and powerful horses. Who has the same blood as An Zhongrong? This is a slogan shouted by An Zhongrong, the military governor of Chengde Army of the Later Jin Dynasty during the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period, after he witnessed the situation of “successive governors rising to the throne”. It reveals a necessary condition for becoming the emperor in ancient China – “strong soldiers and powerful horses”.
As a time traveler from the Flower-Growing Family, when he has strong troops and horses, he will naturally strive to conquer the world. This is not a stupid and brainless article for female readers.
Shangguan Wen’s voice was low and magnetic, and he tried to make Alpha understand everything he was about to face.
Essentially, he was no different from the Diabolos Cult; both were ambitious men who wanted to conquer the world, except that one had been hiding in the dark for hundreds of years, while the other intended to conquer openly.
“Yes, my king. I am willing to be that faint firefly and illuminate the way ahead for you.” There was an unprecedented light flashing in AlphaOlivia’s eyes. It was a desire for unknown challenges and a cherishment of new freedom.
Even if my king says that he is an ambitious person who wants to conquer the world, so what? The world is not short of ambitious people. What it lacks is powerful ambitious people who can unify all forces in the entire continent!
Irene gently stroked Alpha’s head and said softly:
“Alpha, we are moved by your courage and determination. But you must understand that joining us means you will learn to face things more terrible than death – betrayal, loneliness, and endless battles. Are you sure you are ready?”
Shangguan Wenhe’s goal is not just this world. His ambition grows with his strength. Although Irene has only been in this world for a short time, from the magical fluctuations felt in the air, it is not difficult to guess what the upper limit of combat power in this world is.
Alpha did not hesitate at all. She nodded vigorously, her voice small but very firm:
“Yes, Lady Irene. I have no way out, and I don’t want to escape anymore. Please let me be one of you, and face the future storms together.”
Shangguan Wenhe and Irene looked at each other and smiled. This smile showed both recognition of Alpha’s courage and the expectation of fighting side by side in the future.
They knew that from this moment on, Alpha-Olivia would no longer be a lonely and abandoned elf loli, but an indispensable member of their team. “Well, welcome to join, Alpha-Olivia.”
The elf loli nodded excitedly. She finally had a place to stay.
“Then I should give the organization a name. How about [Shadow Courtyard]?”
“[Shadow Courtyard]? Why is it called this?”
“Because our current enemy is the Diabolos Cult. They are undoubtedly a huge organization lurking in this world for hundreds of years, and they even have the ability to cover up the truth of history. If we appear in the open, we will only become their target. Similarly, only by sneaking into the darkness to fight can we secretly collect intelligence from the enemy and pull the battle line into the darkness. The enemy does not know our true strength, and we do not know the true strength of the Diabolos Cult.”
There is no anime in the original work, and the novel does not mention the subsequent [Diabolos Cult], but it is always better to be cautious in the early stages of starting a business.
Chapter 5: Six Types of Navy, Sailing World Shuttle Card (Old Version)
Soon, Alpha began to be educated by Shangguan Wenhe and Irene Belserion. It must be said that Alpha was really capable. No matter it was motor nerves or brain reaction ability, he could learn almost anything in a very short time. However, it was difficult when it came to astronomy, geography and the roundness of planets, because in Alpha’s mind, the continent under their feet should be flat, not the so-called round.
Alpha’s confusion about astronomy and geography did not surprise Shangguan Wen and Irene Belserion, but aroused their greater enthusiasm for teaching. They knew that breaking a long-standing cognitive barrier would not be achieved overnight, and it required both patience and creativity. Irene decided to start from the daily things that Alpha was most familiar with and find an entry point related to astronomy and geography. “Alpha, look at the mountains in the distance,” Irene said, pointing to the endless mountains outside the window, “Although they seem to be straight, if we fly high enough, you will find that they are actually part of the earth’s surface, just like the oceans and plains, they are curved, and together they form our huge round planet.” Shangguan Wen used the models and virtual reality technology in the laboratory to create a universe for Alpha to explore with his own hands. “Come on, Alpha, put on this helmet, I will take you on an interstellar journey.” With the activation of virtual reality, Alpha seemed to be in the vast universe, witnessing the trajectory of the planets, the rotation of the galaxies, and the blue figure of the earth slowly turning under the sun. “Look, this is our home, the Earth.” Shangguan Wen’s voice rang in Alpha’s ears, “It is not only flat, but also a perfect sphere, rotating alone and tenaciously in the universe.” In the virtual environment, Alpha can fly freely, observe the Earth from all angles, and even fly across the atmosphere to see the bright starry sky and the smallness of the Earth in the universe. After countless explanations and personal experiences, Alpha’s cognition began to gradually loosen, and those astronomical and geographical knowledge that once seemed incredible gradually took root in her heart. She began to realize that the world she knew was just the tip of the iceberg, and the universe was far beyond imagination. “It turns out that this continent under our feet is really part of a circle…” Alpha murmured to himself, with an unprecedented light flashing in his eyes. At this moment, she not only learned knowledge, but more importantly, she learned to question and explore, and understood the world is so big that only by continuous learning can we keep moving forward. Shangguan Wen and Irene smiled at each other. They knew that Alpha still had a long way to go in her growth, but as long as she had this curiosity and thirst for knowledge, nothing could stop her from exploring. And they will continue to serve as guides, accompanying Alpha in its journey through the ocean of knowledge, and together uncovering the mysteries of the universe one after another.
Alpha’s magic class instructor is Irene, and his swordsmanship instructor is Shangguan Wenhe. When teaching swordsmanship, in addition to the basic common sword moves at the beginning, Shangguan Wenhe uses actual combat to train Alpha, so that he is both offensive and defensive in terms of skills and experience.
Even though he did not achieve the expected result of splitting the earth and tearing the sky apart with one sword, Shangguan Wenhe was still in an absolute leading position because the swordsmanship of [Shadow Power] was too crude.
Alpha panted and sweated profusely and said:
My Lord, I lost.
His eyes are full of admiration for his master. Ever since he followed his master, he has been exposed to all the knowledge in this world, from culture to swordsmanship, which one is not worthy of Alpha’s admiration.
Shangguan Wenhe swung a sword flower, put the sword into the scabbard, and placed it in the shadow space.
Today’s class ends here. Let’s take a break. We will look for new companions tomorrow.
Hearing about her companions, Alpha’s eyes lit up. It was a great joy to have a new companion rescued from the Diabolos Cult. Shangguan Wenhe was her age, but the perceptive Alpha could see that her master treated her as a child, while Teacher Irene was a beautiful woman with infinite charm. She looked at her bean bun and compared it with Teacher Irene’s watermelon. She felt frustrated. She also felt that she should add more companions so that the master could look at the little lolita who were waiting to grow up. Didn’t he say that lolita should be cultivated? Then she, Alpha. Olivia, would help the master collect more lolita and cultivate them.
“Yes, my Lord.”
Just when Shangguan Wenhe wanted to continue speaking, a ding-dong sound came from his mind.
[Ding Dong, the host’s two-year time is up, the system update is complete, do you miss me?]“Yes, of course I do. It’s been five years since we last met, Tongzi.”
He signaled with his eyes that Irene beside him was taking Alpha to study, and he took advantage of this gap to go to an empty place to chat with the system.
Alpha glanced at the direction he left and did not ask her master what he was going to do. When her master was willing to tell her, she would naturally know.
“Tongzi, what’s the compensation for the five-year delay in updating?”
[Ding Dong, a free 10-draw streak and today’s sign-in]“10th Company, there’s too much water in here”
There are so many things from level 1 to 9999 that Shangguan Wenhe can’t count them all. It is possible to have all 10 levels black, and this system does not guarantee a minimum.
[Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for winning a box of condoms of a certain brand][Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for winning a portion of beef jerky][Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining a large military camp training ground for a thousand people][Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for winning a Xuanwei ham][Congratulations to the host for obtaining a sword][Congratulations to the host for obtaining an assault rifle][Congratulations to the host for winning an all-terrain off-road RV][Congratulations to the host for obtaining Doran’s Ring][Congratulations to the host for obtaining a One Piece Crossing Card][Congratulations to the host for obtaining a high-explosive grenade][Congratulations to the host for signing in today and receiving a copy of the Navy Six-style Training Manual]Shangguan Wenhe looked at the things gained from 10 consecutive draws and sign-ins given in the system update. Except for the [One Piece World] crossing card, the others were all garbage that was tasteless to eat and a pity to throw away.
“I knew there was nothing good about it. Forget it. There will be plenty of time later.”
[Ding Dong, the host is right, there will be good things for you to sign in next time]“It’s time to go home, or Sister Kreya will look for me again.”
Chapter 6 Expansion Shadowgarden (Old Version)
Zongman: Pan-dimensional Sign-in System: Chapter 6 Expanded Shadow Garden Pictures and Text
“Alpha, is the Elf Kingdom ahead?”
Shangguan Wen takes Alpha and Irene to rescue the new victim of [Demon Possession], the second Beta in the original work.
Alpha, who was in charge of giving directions, said in a sentimental tone:
“Yes, my Lord, Sister Irene, the Elven Kingdom is ahead, my former hometown.”
“I’m sorry to bring back painful memories for you, but you need to come to a new place to add a new companion, and you know that person.”
“who?”
“Your old acquaintance”
Arriving at the edge of the Elf Kingdom, they found a discarded piece of wriggling flesh, a victim of [Demon Possession] with the same symptoms as Alpha. After confirming that there was no one around, Shangguan Wen took the wriggling piece of flesh and quickly left. After arriving at a slightly safer area, he began to treat this poor girl. With the experience of treating Alpha, and with the tacit cooperation of Shangguan Wen and Irene, the curse was quickly expelled, and the girl revealed her true face, with silver hair, blue eyes, a teardrop mole at the corner of her eye, and the pointed ears that symbolized her race. A silver-haired, blue-eyed elf loli, she was a strike zone for the flower-growing men.
“I…I recovered. I turned back to my original form. I’m not an ugly monster anymore. Is this a dream? Wuuwuwu!!!”
The silver-haired loli found that she had returned to her original state, and she burst into tears of joy.
After she had cried enough, she looked up blankly at Shangguan Wen and Irene Belserion, hoping to get an answer. Shangguan Wen briefly explained the relationship between [Demon Possession] and the descendants of heroes.
After hearing this, the silver-haired loli was completely stunned. If it wasn’t for her personal experience, she would probably think Shangguan Wen was fooling her.
“Now that you have been reborn, do you plan to return to the Elf Kingdom?”
The silver-haired loli shook her head painfully. Ever since the start of [Demon Possession], no matter what her status was before, she has become the object of everyone’s scorn. She is regarded as a scourge by her relatives and friends, kicked out of the house, and driven away by stones by her friends. The happier her life is, the more desperate she feels about that hellish life. Even if she goes back, will she be accepted? No, she will only live an even more miserable life!
“No, there’s no going back.”
“Then you will abandon your painful past and join the [Shadow Courtyard]. From now on, you will be called Beta, and you will be the second seat of the [Shadow Courtyard]. This is the first seat, Alpha Oviria. You have known each other before.”
When Beta saw Alpha, his pupils dilated. He thought that Alpha, the first one to be driven out, had died in a corner where no one cared, but he didn’t expect that he was still alive.
Alpha also looked at Beta with a smile. She felt relieved to see that her companion was willing to join. Beta was a trustworthy companion.
After Alpha and Beta exchanged a few simple pleasantries, they said with hope:
“My Lord, are there other elves in the Elf Kingdom who are being persecuted by [Demon Possession]?”
Shangguan Wen shook his head and replied;
“I don’t know. We can only look for them in the dark. The Diabolos Cult has special methods, but we can only look for them one place at a time. Our efficiency is not as good as theirs. We can only find a member of the cult and ask him how he found the victim.”
As for how to ask? Of course, they would torture her. For those who persecuted her, the Diabolos Cult, there was no need to talk about the code of conduct. They would use any means they could.
A few days later, the third member was found at the border of the Elf Kingdom and was given a new code name Gamma by Shangguan Wen.
During the following period of time, Shangguan Wen continued to pretend to be the obedient eldest son of the Kagairo family at home, while continuing to sign in to the system to become stronger, training the new members Beta and Gamma, and continuing to look for victims of [Demon Possession].
Hard work pays off, Shangguan Wen and his team found the fourth member.
————Dividing line————
My name is Sarah, and I am the daughter of the former wolf tribe leader. Now I have black spots on my body and was driven out by my own tribe, but I don’t care. As long as I can hunt, I can survive. As for the tribe? What are they? Food? Or prey?
At the age of 3, she went hunting alone. At the age of 12, she was driven out of the tribe because of [demon possession].
But Sarah didn’t care. To her, it made no difference whether she had a tribe or not. As long as she could hunt, she could use her keen sense of smell to track her prey, and use her wisdom and strength to deal with powerful prey and enjoy the joy of hunting. Every night, Sarah lay on the cold ground, looking up at the stars, with no resentment in her heart. Orcs were like this, where the strong preyed on the weak, and the weak had no value at all.
When Sarah was about to continue a new hunt, her vision suddenly went dark and her body became shaky and out of control.
“What’s wrong with me?”
Sara raised her arms and suddenly realized that the black markings had reached her wrists and neck.
Sarah gave a reluctant smile. Has her life reached its limit?
I really don’t want to give up. I really want to go hunting again.
Da da da!
The footsteps were approaching, and Sarah raised her head with difficulty to look in the direction where the sound came from.
The prey is coming!
I don’t know what’s coming, but it doesn’t matter, even if she doesn’t have hands and feet, she still has teeth.
“Has it been eroded to this extent? Don’t move, I’ll come to rescue you right away.”
It was Alpha, Shangguan Wen and others who appeared in front of Sarah.
They were all dressed in black and reeked of blood.
When Sarah looked at Shangguan Wen, the only male in the team, the orc girl’s instinct told her that the man in front of her was someone she could not defeat. Even her irresponsible father was no match for her. The girl instinctively chose to follow the habits of the orcs, stretched out her legs and hands, revealing her white belly, and shook her tail to indicate submission.
And this instinct is the submission of canine beastmen.
Alpha looked at Sarah, who showed her submission by showing her white belly, and said:
“This child showed his hunting intentions to us just now, but I didn’t expect him to surrender after seeing our Lord.”
Shangguan Wen replied calmly:
“This is the instinct of the beastmen, which is influenced by the habits of animals. When the white belly is exposed and the tail is wagging, it represents surrender or loyalty.”
“Go visit the Animal World more often in the future. There are many records of the habits of animals there.”
Alpha nodded. In the future, there will be more and more orc girls appearing in Shadow Garden. As their future big sister, she naturally needs to know the weaknesses and strengths of her subordinates in order to establish the third position within the organization.
Shangguan Wen walked over, took out the horse talisman obtained by signing in to the system, and used it to heal the parts of Sarah that were covered with black spots, eliminating all abnormal external forces in her body. It could cure all diseases and eliminate harmful abnormal effects, restoring her to normal.
“I…I’m recovered?”
Sarah looked at her arm, which had recovered perfectly. She tentatively clenched her fist, and the lost strength returned once again, and she could hunt again.
Chapter 7: Once Sarah, Now Delta (Old Version)
Zongman: Pan-dimensional Sign-in System: Chapter 7: Sarah in the past, Delta in the present
“I can continue hunting now.”
Sarah stood up, full of excitement.
“Well, we can continue hunting. Alpha, help this girl, Delta, tell us about Shadow Garden.”
Alpha nodded slightly, came to Sarah, no, Delta and said:
“Delta, our Shadow Garden is…”
After listening for a while, Delta understood that the boss Sid Kagaello or Shangguan Wen was the leader of a powerful orc tribe, who would lead a tribe called Shadow Garden to conquer the world.
Since it is a tribe, it means there are hierarchy levels. Delta glanced at the girls present. The ones with short silver hair and long blue hair were weaker than her. The only strong one was the blonde girl.
Then, Delta pointed at Alpha and said:
“Delta wants to challenge you, I will become the second seat of [Shadow Garden]”
Alpha was stunned for a moment, then put away her gentle smile and looked at the challenger with the same seriousness. Beta and Gamma were led by her, so they naturally respected her as the second seat in Shadow Garden, but the beast in front of them needed to be educated, otherwise how could she manage Shadow Garden and be the big sister.
“My Lord, please give me a moment”
“Don’t kill me, Alpha”
“Of course, he is a new member after all, it is just a trivial lesson.”
And then, nothing happened. Even without swordsmanship, Alpha’s fighting power was far greater than that of Delta, who could only fight based on instinct. After only a battle of more than ten minutes, or should we say a battle, it was a one-sided crushing. Delta was quickly defeated and had to expose his belly to signal his surrender with a bruised face and nose.
Alpha’s position is firmly established
Shangguan Wen took out the horse charm and healed Delta, then pulled her up and said:
“At the headquarters, there is also a powerful elder sister, Irene Belserion, who is responsible for teaching you magic. She is a very powerful witch.”
Witch?
Delta tilted his head. As a child who was ignored and neglected by the tribe, he had no idea that there were so-called witches in the world.
“So, Boss, are we going back next?”
Shangguan Wen touched Delta’s head, and Delta also smiled happily and wagged his tail.
“Let’s go see if we can find other new members first. If not, we can only go back and continue our training.”
When we returned to Shadow Garden, there was a foggy forest ahead.
After walking into the depths of the fog, what came into Delta’s sight was a white ancient city bathed in sunlight – the ancient capital of Alexandria. This was the base of the Shadow Garden, where many plants that did not exist in this world were planted and animals were raised.
“Boss, where is this?”
“This is our headquarters. You and many others will be trained here in the future.”
Delta nodded excitedly.
“System, conduct year-end sign-in”
Over the past few years, Shangguan Wen has always obtained low-level items with daily signings, and sometimes only monthly and annual signings can guarantee good items.
[Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for signing in this year and obtaining the LV1000 Holy Body of Ox and Horse]The meme about the Holy Corps of Ox and Horse
The holy body of ox and horse was born in the Dharma Ending Age and grew up in the fields. Not only can it not practice cultivation, but it also has to work to earn money. Its lifespan may not even exceed a hundred years. It has been busy for half its life, but it still has no Taoist companion. I was born in a farming family. There was no unusual phenomenon in the sky when I landed. I have an ordinary appearance and am not very smart. There are only a few humble houses in my family. I can only work from sunrise to sunset to support my family. I went to school for a few years and ended up in a junior college. I gave up writing and joined the army, but I have not made any great achievements. When I was young, I had the ambition to rise to the top. I could move bricks in a high-rise building in the sky, or set up a stall on the street. I wandered in a foreign land for several years. I met good people like this and wicked people like tigers. I tasted the sufferings of the world and tasted all kinds of flavors. Although my life is thinner than paper, my heart hates the sky. Crawling on the earth, indomitable, although not a scholar, but likes to play with words, living in the market and spying on the temple, occasionally pretending to be profound, dare not take off the disguise in front of people, dare not look directly at the dirty heart behind people, do good things from beginning to end, dare not indulge completely when doing bad things, greedy for money but afraid of being unacceptable by the world, often timid when lustful, neither a devil nor a hero, burns incense in temples, worships Buddhas when he sees them, eats meat and drinks, is compassionate when releasing animals, and is quick to kill, which has failed both Guanyin and Tathagata. I have wasted half my life, with no proud past to follow, and lack ambition to look forward to the future. I live in the world, wasting my time, and have been in a trough for thirty years. It is time and fate. Although I succeeded because of luck, I failed because of virtue. It is unexpected that I am a human being in this life.
Shangguan Wen looked at the Ox-Horse Holy Body that he had signed in for the year, and his defense was broken on the spot. The memories of the dead in the past kept hitting Shangguan Wen like a tide.
Before crossing over, he was a member of the innate ox-horse holy body, and after crossing over, he was still a member of the ox-horse holy body, albeit late but arriving. Wouldn’t it be a waste for him to cross over?
“System, what do you mean by giving me the Holy Body of the Ox and Horse?”
[Look, anxious again]Shangguan Wen resisted the urge to scold others and listened to the system’s arguments.
[Host, as the saying goes, great kindness cannot be repaid. I will repay you in my next life by working like a slave. Are those girls you saved willing to be your child laborers? They are girls. They train hard day and night, but you don’t even pay them and want them to be 007. You have become the person I hated the most. You treat your subordinates like slaves, working hard and not caring about you.]Shangguan Wen was speechless and couldn’t find any words to refute for a while, because this was the fact. Wasn’t he taking advantage of the girls’ desire to repay their kindness and treating them as free cattle and horses?
Shangguan Wen is just paying the price, borrowing from other people’s excellent works to satisfy his vanity and the admiration of girls, in order to gain their loyalty.
However, Shangguan Wen has heard this PUA terminology countless times, so he knows what the system is doing!
“So, you’re trying to trick me with this? I want to change this crappy annual sign-in. The Ancient Saint Body is better than the crappy Ox and Horse Saint Body. If not, you can just change it to points, and I’ll buy items from the system mall myself!”
[Ah, it’s really difficult. You can’t do anything about it. Then this year-end sign-in will be replaced by a lottery for the corresponding level LV1000. Host, please start.]Shangguan Wen looked at the lottery wheel in front of him and couldn’t help but wonder what good things he could win.
As the lottery wheel started to move, the pointer stopped and pointed to 200 Dragon Ball Beans.
Shangguan Wen had 200 extra Senzu Beans in his hand, and he couldn’t help but divide half of them, intending to give them to Alpha and the others to take care of the new members joining Shadow Garden and use them for emergency treatment in case of serious injuries.
Alpha has already mentioned to Shangguan Wen that they need to go out and grow before they can stand on their own. Under his and Irene’s protection, they are ultimately flowers in a greenhouse and will not be able to deal with more dangerous crises on their own in the future.
Shangguan Wen naturally agreed with Alpha’s proposal. As long as there was no unstable space-time channel [Black Rose] appearing in this world and attracting powerful people from other worlds, Alpha and the others would be safe.
Chapter 8: Fox Girl Xue Ji (Old Version)
Zongman: Pan-dimensional Sign-in System: Chapter 8 Fox Girl Xueji Picture and Text
Time passed, and in the blink of an eye another Kun year had gone by. Compared with the seven shadows in the original novel, Shangguan Wen and Irene had expanded their team to hundreds more, with members including orcs and elves. They fought with the Diabolos cult more than ten times, destroyed three medium-sized strongholds and eight small strongholds, understood the cult’s composition and operations, and forced them to make new changes. At the same time, they mobilized undercover agents in various countries and tribes to keep looking for the Shadow Garden that was against them.
“My Lord, is our next move the orc tribe?”
Beta, who was very young, came over with a pile of documents and wearing glasses, and came to Guan Wen’s desk and asked.
Shangguan Wen reviewed the documents one by one, stamped them and replied:
“There are many orc tribes, big and small, and each tribe has different demands. There is no complete and unified country. Many are willing to cooperate with the [Diabolos Cult], even if it means drinking poison to quench thirst or flying into a flame. This time we are going here!”
Shangguan Wen pointed to the forest location on the map.
Here we have to mention the internal fighting of the various orc tribes, and the inferior “magic potion” produced by the “Diabolos” cult will increase the power and killing desire of the user. In order to grow the strongest or unified orc tribe, the internal fighting of different tribes or tribes of orcs has never stopped, because everyone wants to be the king of orcs! Establish an orc kingdom like elves or humans.
Shadow Garden already has two hundred members, most of whom are elves and orcs, with the least being humans. In order to find new members, Shangguan Wen and his team usually choose to look for them in the orc tribe or on the edge of the elven kingdom.
This time, Shadow Garden was heading to a mixed tribe of foxes and wolves. Because they had received intelligence that someone in the tribe was trading with the Diabolos Cult, Shadow Garden had to investigate, no matter how big or small. Always understand the progress of your enemy’s weapons and potions.
When Shangguan Wen led his team here, the tribe was already a sea of fire and corpses were everywhere.
Shangguan Wen didn’t care and asked calmly:
“Did the cult’s minions kill people to silence them?”
A girl in military uniform and wearing a bronze mask explained:
“My Lord, according to the intelligence and the autopsy of the victim’s body, the wolf tribe’s young master contacted the cult through some channel. The Onion Cult obtained the [Demon Medicine] and planned to promote it throughout the tribe, but was opposed by the fox tribe’s chief. Then, because of the internal strife, the two sides fought.”
Shangguan Wen walked over, bent down, and casually looked through the bodies of the dead orcs. Most of them were scratched to death by sharp claws.
“The chief of the fox tribe is a smart man, but the young master of the wolf tribe wanted to improve too much and killed his own smart man. How stupid! The [Demon Potion] of the cult is 50% toxic. Don’t be fooled by its powerful effect, but the side effects will make people regret it.”
“Are there any other survivors?”
“Yes, the sisters in front have caught up with them and are controlling them.”
Shangguan Wen nodded slightly and planned to go and see the fox girl.
As soon as I arrived, I saw a white-haired girl from the fox tribe with three tails crying in the arms of a slightly older fox woman. While crying, she said:
“Why do you do this, Yuedan?”
The young leader of the werewolf tribe named Yuedan retorted with a ferocious look on his face:
“It’s all your fault. This is the fate of the weak. If you had listened earlier and used the [Demon Potion], the tribe wouldn’t have been driven out and destroyed. This is all that woman’s fault!”
Hearing her fiancé say this, the fox girl put down her mother’s body, stood up tremblingly, and her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief.
“Mother has done countless things to protect us, just because she doesn’t support you taking the [Demon Potion]?”
Yue Dan roared with hatred:
“Yes, that’s why if we give the tribal warriors the [Demon Potion], everything will be different.”
Shangguan Wen, who was walking over, heard Yue Dan say this and said coldly:
“Even if they took the potion, the mixed tribe of wolves and foxes was no match for the large tribe of orcs. They couldn’t change the outcome of their defeat. The small tribe was still at a disadvantage in terms of numbers!”
Ancient and modern wars are fought with populations, and if a small tribe suffers more than a hundred casualties, it will be a serious blow.
“Lord Shadow”
All the Shadow Garden girls said in unison, and then formed a battle formation in an orderly manner to welcome the arrival of their master. The fanatical loyalty they exuded made the fox girl and Yue Dao feel speechless in awe.
When working, it is called position.
This is what Shangguan Wen taught the young girls. In private, you can call her whatever you want with the other person’s permission.
Shangguan Wen nodded to them.
“Thank you for your hard work, everyone.”
Then he looked at Yue Dan and continued:
“After taking the [Demon Potion], are you satisfied with the power it has given you?”
Yue Dan couldn’t help but shudder all over. He tried hard to control his body and raised his head to look at the boy who made the voice. He looked the same age as him, but even though they were the same age, there was a huge difference in their strengths.
[Power, I need power! ]Shangguan Wen saw that he didn’t say anything and had no interest in asking further questions, so he just continued:
“You are not the first orc I have met who uses this drug. After taking it, most users can become stronger than your clan leader and tribal elders, and become strong in a short period of time. However, the side effects are also very serious. You may die before the side effects take effect.”
“You go, take the remaining members of the wolf tribe and leave to rebuild the so-called werewolf tribe somewhere else. As for the fox girl, you need to stay. There are not many orcs with brains.”
Yuedan looked at Shangguan Wen in surprise, then looked at the fox girl, and turned and left without hesitation.
Shangguan Wen flicked his fingers and injected a locator and a bug into the departing shadow of Yuedan.
Then he motioned to the girls next to him, pointed at two elven girls, and made tactical gestures. The two girls nodded and immediately used Moon Step and Flash Step to track them in the shadows.
“What are your plans next, Fox Girl?”
“…”
The fox girl’s beautiful face was filled with daze, as if she didn’t hear Shangguan Wen’s words. Come to think of it, her fiancé killed her mother and abandoned her and ran away. It was normal for her to faint after experiencing such a blow in one day.
“Forget it, take the rest of your tribe and find a remote place to live in seclusion. You are not warriors, and you don’t know magic. Living a peaceful life is the best outcome for you.”
After saying that, when they were about to leave with the Shadow Garden girls, the fox girl called them
“Wait a moment, who are you? What on earth happened in this forest?”
Shangguan Wen glanced at him and said, “You are considered smart among the orcs for being able to think of these things, but what does it matter if you know the answers?”
“You have a beautiful appearance now, and you have magical talent, but you have not received systematic training. You are just a pretty vase. As a beautiful and charming fox girl, you can use your beauty and wisdom to please and assist the strong, but you cannot survive independently in this cruel world. Even if you know where all the evil is, what can you do?”
Chapter 9: Xue Ji’s new name, Tu Shan Xue, the kidnapped sister (old version)
The fox girl raised her head and looked at Shangguan Wen, then knelt down humbly and said:
“My Lord, I don’t want to live my next life as a vase in a daze. I want to know what happened. I want to be as powerful as you. I will give up everything for this. Even if I become an abandoned puppet, I have no complaints!”
Some of the girls present couldn’t help but show sympathy, because they saw their former selves in the fox girl. Although she was not possessed by the devil, the despair and powerlessness made their clothes wet when they recalled them.
Shangguan Wen said nothing, but just looked at the fox girl in front of him, examined her carefully for a moment and said:
“Give it all, are you really ready?”
The fox girl nodded seriously.
The fox girl looked at Shangguan Wen and thought. She was a weak fox and did not have as much strength as other orcs. She was also not as good as other orcs in hunting. All she had were wisdom and beauty.
“Lord Shadow, the only weapons I have now are my beauty, my wisdom, and the insignificant survivors of the fox tribe.”
“Smart, knowing what you have, and not lying, talking about things you don’t have”
“If you want revenge, don’t destroy your body at will. That is the most foolish thing to do. Don’t wait until your enemy is alive before your body collapses and dies before your enemy. Beauty, wisdom, wealth, and connections can all provide the power for revenge. Your greatest task is to make use of them.”
“Of course, the most important thing is to have the power to protect yourself. You must learn the martial arts to protect yourself. Only by integrating all of these can you become a strong person.”
Shangguan Wen’s words were like morning bells and evening drums, deeply shaking the fox girl’s heart. Her eyes flashed with unprecedented firmness and determination, as if at this moment, she had found her own way forward. “Lord Shadow, you are right. I used to be under the protection of my mother, and I mistakenly thought that I could avoid all dangers with my beauty and wisdom, but I forgot that true strength comes from inner tenacity and one’s own hard power. I will start to learn, not only how to use wisdom to plan, but also learn the martial arts of self-protection, so that I will no longer be a weak person who can only rely on others for protection.”
Shangguan Wen nodded slightly, with a hint of approval in his eyes: “Very good, having this awareness is the first step towards your success. I will arrange for you to receive training, not only in martial arts, but also in how to manage your fox survivors, how to survive and grow in this world where the strong prey on the weak.”
In the following days, the fox girl’s life changed dramatically. She followed Alpha and the others and practiced martial arts day after day, from the most basic boxing and kicking skills to complex martial arts, striving for precision in every move.
Not only her, but also the survivors of the fox tribe who came with them joined the Shadow Garden and became members of the outer circle, and were assigned work according to their expertise.
At the same time, the fox girl also began to learn strategies and tactics, how to win with fewer troops, and how to find opportunities in adversity. In terms of wisdom, she was eager to absorb knowledge, whether it was historical allusions, human relationships, business operations, or political intrigues, she dabbled in them one by one, trying to broaden her thinking and make her judgment more accurate.
And she also has a new name – Tu Shan Xue. The former Snow Girl has become a thing of the past, and there is only Tu Shan Xue, a member of Shadow Garden today.
Soon after Shangguan Wen returned to his home, he heard that his good sister and fiancée, Claire, had been kidnapped.
He couldn’t help but grab his hair. What was planned in the original novel still happened as usual. Even though Shangguan Wen’s butterfly effect had already spread its wings, what was supposed to happen still happened.
Shangguan Wen used the magic communication device and said to Beta on the other end of the communicator:
“Beta, is Kreya’s location already on the signal transmitter?”
“We have located it. Shadow-sama’s sister is in area XX.”
Shangguan Wen opened the magic map and looked at the location on Kreya’s wrist. He was stunned for a moment, then he pulled his hair back and said:
“Tsk tsk tsk, the darkest place is under the lamp. The base has been cleared out, but it is still being reused by the cult. It turns out that it was too smooth before, which made me arrogant and think that the cult is nothing. Now I really need to learn a lesson.”
Beta on the other end of the communication said hurriedly:
“This has nothing to do with Lord Shadow. It is the fault of our subordinates. We did not pay attention to this revived stronghold, which led to the kidnapping of Lord Shadow’s sister.”
“It has nothing to do with you. It is my responsibility as the commander. Let’s not talk about it for now. Gather the seven shadows and go rescue them.”
“Yes! But summoning the Seven Shadows is a bit of an overreaction.”
“Not really. After all, you are going to meet Kreya. It’s not a bad thing to let her know about the existence of the dark forces in advance. Besides, she will also be one of your sisters in the future.”
Beta swallowed his saliva. Claire was Lord Shangguan Wen’s sworn sister and also his fiancée. If she was married, she would definitely be the second or third wife, nominally ranking ahead of them. If she was more greedy, then they would have even less time to interact with Lord Shangguan Wen.
Destroy the stronghold in front of the Diabolos Cult
“That damned little girl, she was chained up, but she actually bit people like a filthy orc. She is not a daughter of a noble family, she is simply an orc in human skin!”
Viscount Orba, who was in charge of the kidnapping mission, was muttering to himself and asking his subordinates to wipe the wounds. He thought it was an easy task, but he almost lost his life at the last moment. Anyone would be angry if he were in their place.
The stinky girl he was referring to was Shangguan Wen’s sister, Kreya Kageno, the child bride of the Kageno family. Her family included adoptive parents and her fiancé’s younger brother Sid. She was judged by the cult to be a possible descendant of a hero and needed to be investigated and eliminated.
But what he didn’t expect was that the intelligence was wrong. The daughter was obviously only good at swordsmanship, but her actual combat experience far exceeded that of her peers. Even with her limbs bound, she still used her teeth to bite people. If he hadn’t reacted quickly, his neck would have been bitten off.
“Fuck, nothing has gone well for me in the past few years, how can I repair it! I could have been promoted, but because of these bad things, I was left behind, fuck”
The Diabolos Cult has been active recently because of the emergence of a hostile force called Shadow Garden, which has been against the cult since its birth. It has wiped out many cult soldiers and eliminated many medium-sized strongholds, including many small strongholds.
Not only were a lot of secret information about the cult, money, and peripheral forces obtained by the enemy, but even the most important experimental subject [Demon Possession] was snatched away. From human countries to the vast orc forest, that group of mad dogs (referring to Shadow Garden) were everywhere, which had made the top leaders very dissatisfied. Even if they organized a counter-attack team led by the Knights of the Round Table, they were killed by the enemy, and their heads were hung at the stronghold.
In response to this, the cult’s top brass issued an order that if they discovered a [Demon Possessed] person, they should be immediately transferred away and not have direct contact with Mad Dog. Once Mad Dog’s headquarters and members were discovered and intelligence on them was collected, the cult would concentrate all its forces to capture them in one fell swoop and eliminate future troubles!
Chapter 10: Saving My Sister (Old Version)
Zongman: Pan-dimensional Sign-in System: Chapter 10: Saving Sister
There was a loud rumbling sound. The entire base shook violently, and Viscount Orba suddenly looked embarrassed. Those mad dogs (referring to Shadow Garden) really followed the smell and came here.
“My Lord Viscount, there are intruders. It’s those mad dogs!”
“Damn it, take me there, you are responsible for transferring Kreya Kageno”
“yes!”
When Viscount Orba rushed over, the guards who were comparable to the Knights of Midgar had already been beheaded. All of them were killed in one blow, with blood and skulls scattered everywhere.
He drew his sword and looked at the enemies that appeared before him. They were all women, wearing masks to conceal their true faces.
“A group of guys hiding their heads and showing their tails, who are you exactly?”
The blonde girl Alpha, who answered Viscount Olba, stepped forward and said
“Of course, it was the destroyer of the Diabolos Cult. Every member of Shadow Garden has a blood feud with the Cult!”
After hearing who his enemy was, Viscount Orba smiled contemptuously and said:
“So this is the revenge of some experimental subjects. You are not the first wave, but you will all be wiped out by the cult!”
The Diabolos Cult has existed for hundreds of years and has encountered opponents, but all of them have been ruthlessly crushed. Whether in the past or now, as long as they know who the enemy is, everything will be easy.
There was a cold flash in Alpha’s eyes, as if it could penetrate Viscount Orba’s contempt and self-confidence.
“Hmph, you seem to have misunderstood our determination and strength. The Diabolos Cult may be powerful, but the flame of revenge of our Shadow Garden is enough to burn away all darkness.”
She waved her hand gently, and the rest of the Shadow Garden members quickly dispersed, forming a surrounding force. Every movement revealed their well-trained tacit understanding and ruthlessness. The weapons in their hands were different. Some held sharp claws that shone coldly in the moonlight; others controlled sharp blades. An ominous energy fluctuation began to permeate the air.
“Today, we are not only here for personal grudges, but also for the souls of those innocent victims, and for the people on this land who are shrouded in the shadow of the cult. We want justice!”
Alpha’s voice was firm, and every word was like a heavy hammer, hitting Viscount Orba’s heart.
This also convinced him that Shadow Garden had something that the Cult did not have.
“Wait, do you have a lost cure? What on earth is Shadow Garden?!”
“You know too much. If you don’t have any valuable last words, just die!”
Viscount Orba was embarrassed when he saw this, but he quickly regained his composure, clenched the sword in his hand, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. If he wanted to turn the tables now, he could only use the magic medicine. For his level, the magic medicine had great side effects, but now he had to use it.
“Humph, you are just a bunch of rabble. The power of the cult is beyond your imagination!”
After saying that, he jumped back a few steps to create a safe distance, then decisively took the demon potion, which made him look ugly and increased the magic power in his body several times.
“Ohhhh~~~This is the power that the cult has bestowed upon us. You experimental subjects don’t have it at all, hahahaha!!!”
The girls led by Alpha looked at Viscount Orba as if he were a clown. He imitated their [Demon Possession] completely, and it was an inferior product with huge side effects. He actually showed it off in front of the genuine product. Did they really think they hadn’t witnessed the changes in the cult’s demon medicine over the years?
Alpha looked at the girls behind him and asked:
“Who will come?”
“I’ll do it, I’ll do it, Alpha, let Delta do it”
Delta raised his right hand.
“Just an inferior orc”
Delta just swung his claws with a little force and cut off Viscount Orba’s hands holding the sword, and five claw marks appeared on his chest.
“How is this possible? It’s just one blow, a girl of your age…”
Viscount Orba, who lost both hands and transformed back to his original form, looked at all this in disbelief. He lost not only his hands, but also his own faith. After practicing for decades and taking the magic potion, he was still unable to withstand the blow from the experimental subject he once looked down upon. It felt like he was living on a dog’s body.
Delta said proudly:
“Hehe, in the words of the boss, the young men of Wuling are from the east of Jinshi, riding white horses with silver saddles in the spring breeze. That’s what we are talking about.”
“Humph, what can your secretive boss give you? Join the cult. The cult will help you reach a higher level of strength.”
Viscount Orba had seen experimental subjects who were willing to join the cult. He believed that the cult gave them a better platform, and perhaps they could get information about Shadow Garden from the people who instigated the rebellion.
but–
“How dare the damned ant slander Lord Shadow!”
The girls were all furious. The Diabolos Cult had destroyed their families and now they were hypocritically telling them that they would help them to move to a higher level. They were also slandering Shangguan Wen, who had saved them and saved them from the disaster. This was simply courting death and dancing in a minefield.
“Kill him, don’t let him die easily!”
This was the unanimous decision of the girls.
On the other hand, Shangguan Wen went to the dungeon to find his good sister and fiancée, Claire.
When I saw Kreya, I saw that only her limbs were chained, and she was fine otherwise.
“Are you okay?”
Kreya raised her head and looked at the person who came. Although his face was covered with a mask, he seemed to be someone she was familiar with.
“Who are you?”
“The one who saved you”
Shangguan Wen finished speaking, and used the slime sword to cut off the chains that bound Kreya, and at the same time used the horse spell to remove the abnormality on her body.
Kreya flexed her wrist and looked at Shangguan Wen warily.
“Who are you anyway?”
“We are the Avengers of Shadow Garden, fighting against the existence of the Diabolos Cult…”
Shangguan Wen talked about the history of the Diabolos Cult, the descendants of heroes, Shadow Garden, etc.
Because the amount of information was too much, Kreya was unable to react for a while. After a long time, she let out a breath and said:
“This…this, if I hadn’t experienced a disaster myself, I would have suspected that you were lying to me.”
Yes, Kreya looked at the masked man in front of her. From his habits and body language, she felt more and more that he was someone she knew. Could he be Sid?
Shangguan Wen was surprised to find that he had been exposed to his sister, and continued:
“The truth is so absurd. It was only by chance that I learned about the other world hidden behind this world. Are you willing to join Shadow Garden? Kreya Kageno”
Kreya Kageno looked at him meaningfully for a while, then pretended to refuse:
“I am very grateful for your help, but please allow me to refuse. There is a bond here.”
Shangguan Wen did not feel surprised. His fiancée did not reveal her identity as a “demon possessed” and was found by him in the early stage. She had not experienced the destruction of her family, the dangers of the world, and had not experienced what despair was. Compared with Alpha and the others, she was luckier.
Shangguan Wen didn’t care when he heard his sister’s choice, but he still warned her:
“Well, but you can only delay it for a while, not forever. As the battle between Shadow Garden and the Diabolos Cult becomes more and more intense, their actions will become more frequent. Disguise a little and don’t act too outstanding. This will be good for you who haven’t grown up yet.”
After experiencing this crisis, Kreya realized that she and her family had been exposed to the eyes of the Diabolos Cult.
Chapter 11 Sealing My Sister’s Memory (Old Version)
“I see, Sid, thank you for the reminder.”
“It’s my duty, Sister Kreya.”
As soon as Shangguan Wen finished saying this, he was completely stunned. He didn’t expect that Claire, who had been played by him for so long, would actually discover him, and that he could easily trick her into believing something was wrong.
After Kreya succeeded in getting the truth out of her, she went from being overjoyed to being furious. She felt a strong sense of deception and immediately took two steps at a time, grabbed Shangguan Wen by the collar and asked:
“Sid~~~How many things have you been hiding from me!”
Shangguan Wen also smiled apologetically:
“Kreya, let go, let go, listen to my excuses, no, listen to my explanations”
Claire snorted and loosened Shangguan Wen’s collar, wanting to hear his explanation. If Shangguan Wen wanted to harm her, he would not have come to save her. She could only say that her brother and fiancé also had a side that she didn’t know.
Shangguan Wen said something obscurely, especially when he mentioned that there were nearly 300 girls in Shadow Garden. Kreya’s eyes widened as big as cows. She had never thought that there would be cows, and more than 300 cows at that, to bully her.
“So, you have already established Shadow Garden when you were 5 years old and now you have opened a Crystal Palace with more than 300 people?”
Ah, after all this talk, this is all you heard?
“This is just one of them. So we are developing in the dark now. The Diabolos Cult is the same. We are fighting in the dark.”
“Then I am willing to join Shadow Garden”
“Ah? Didn’t you refuse to do so before?”
Kreya gritted her teeth and said:
“Before was before, now is now. I can’t imagine how many girls Sid will seduce in the future. When I think of so many cows, I can’t control my 40-meter sword.”
Shangguan Wen glanced at Kreya and saw from her eyes that she was jealous, not anything else. Although this was a woman’s nature, Shangguan Wen did not want the organization he founded to become like the female-oriented novels, which only knew how to be jealous and did nothing serious. He could not help but refuse:
“If you entered Shadow Garden out of jealousy, Kreya, then forget it. Shadow Garden is a place full of blood-stained Avengers, and each of them has a blood feud with the Cult. This is not suitable for you who are not aware of it now.”
When Kreya heard Shangguan Wen’s refusal, she flew into a rage. She grabbed Sid’s shoulders and shook him, asking:
“What? Sid, explain to me clearly, what do you mean by I am not aware of it?”
Shangguan Wen looked at Kreya seriously and said:
“Tell me, Kreya, what should you call me when you are carrying out a mission within the organization?”
“Sid?”
“Wrong, it’s Shadow-sama. When working, you have to refer to your position, even if it’s Claire.”
“Huh? Sid, you actually asked me to call you ‘Lord Shadow’?”
Shangguan Wen nodded and replied:
“It is indeed like this when we are working. We cannot easily reveal our identities. The Diabolos Cult has existed for hundreds of years and possesses resources that Shadow Garden does not have. We have suffered losses in the past due to our revealing our real names. It can be said that fighting against the Cult is not a childish love affair, but a fight of iron and blood, with swords and red knives!”
After saying this, Shangguan Wen exuded a murderous aura that he had never seen in these years. The blood was so thick and the killing intent was so strong that it frightened Claire to the point of paralyzing her on the ground, her body shaking uncontrollably.
Kreya’s pupils shrank sharply in fear. She felt not only the cold murderous intent coming from Shangguan Wen, but also a breath of despair that seemed to tear apart the depths of her soul.
The air around her seemed to freeze, every second seemed as long as a year, and her heartbeat was particularly loud in the silence, almost jumping out of her chest.
“Sid…you…”
Kreya’s voice was thin and thin. She tried to regain a trace of dignity and courage, but her trembling lips betrayed her helplessness. She had never thought that Shangguan Wen, who seemed gentle and always treated people with courtesy, would suddenly show such a terrible side. Shangguan Wen did not answer immediately. He walked forward slowly, and every step was like stepping on Kreya’s heart, making her feel an unprecedented sense of oppression. He walked over to dispel the murderous aura that just overflowed, as if everything just now was fake.
Shangguan Wen walked over, took Kreya’s hand, and said softly:
“Kreya, do you understand? The battles between Shadow Garden and the Diabolos Cult were both brutal and bloody. There was no mercy at all. Any weakness would be exploited by the other side. Just like what I did just now, the Cult also has its own strength.”
To be honest, if the Cult had it, they would have used it to arrange the hunt for Shadow Garden long ago, instead of being continuously bled by Shadow Garden like this. These words were used to deceive Claire and let her know that fighting against the Cult was not just a game.
Kreya grabbed Shangguan Wen’s hand and whispered:
“Sid, I was wrong. I shouldn’t have been so jealous that I completely forgot the danger of fighting against the cult. Otherwise…”
“What?”
Kreya gritted her teeth and made her own decision.
“If you have any other means, just seal this part of my memory.”
“ah?”
Claire said with a bitter and steady face:
“Sid, I am also a girl, and your nominal fiancée. Now that you have so many beautiful girls courting you, I would be lying if I didn’t envy and hate you. But Sid’s job is very dangerous, and I can’t help myself from being jealous. As long as I temporarily seal this memory and restore it when I am older and can control my emotions skillfully, I will fight against the cult together with you.”
“…I understand. Thank you for your understanding, Claire.”
Kreya wanted to ask him to keep his virginity for her, but when she thought about the many seductresses in Sid’s Crystal Palace, she couldn’t help but change her request:
“Cid, you just said that the cult has the gate to another world, the Black Rose, right?”
Shangguan Wen didn’t understand why.
“Yes, but that [Black Rose] is very unstable. It can connect to different worlds. I don’t know how powerful some of these worlds are.”
Kreya looked at Shangguan Wen expectantly and asked him:
“If it is a beautiful different world, can you take me on a honeymoon after we get married?”
Seeing Kreya’s humble request, Shangguan Wen would never refuse, as they have been together day and night for so many years.
“Okay, Claire. You and I were originally engaged, and I am sorry for finding you so many sisters without informing you of anything.”
Kreya pinched Shangguan Wen’s nose and said unhappily:
“Sid, in this world, the stronger a person is, the more women he has. As long as you can protect them and give me and my future children enough status, that’s enough. Also, let me ask, who is the wife of your Crystal Palace now?”
“It’s Irene Belserion, a powerful witch. After your memory is sealed, I will arrange for her to teach you. Compared to the so-called famous teachers, Irene is many times more powerful!”
After talking to Claire, Shangguan Wen used magic to temporarily seal and modify her memory, then took her back to Kageno’s home, relieving Kageno’s parents’ worries.
Chapter 12: The fledgling will eventually spread its wings and fly high (old version)
After resolving the crisis of Kreya’s exposure, Shangguan Wen met another future princess, Rose Oriana. He told the young princess about the existence of the Diabolos Cult, gave her a set of suitable swordsmanship, and sent her back to the Kingdom of Oriana.
This left a deep impression on the young little Loli Rose. Compared to her ignorant self in the original book, Rose now had the determination to become stronger, and she also had the resources provided by Shangguan Wen.
Time passes by inadvertently.
Under the protection of her family’s knights, Kreya went to the capital of the Kingdom of Midgar to study swordsmanship. For this, Shangguan Wen and Irene both gave her secret protection.
On the same day, on the rooftop of Kageno’s house, many girls, led by Nanakage, were standing here.
As the representative of the Shadow Garden Women’s Army, the eldest sister Alpha stood up and looked at Shangguan Wen and Irene solemnly and said:
“Master Shadow, Master Witch (Irene’s job title), thank you for your hard work in teaching us over the years, but as you once said, a fledgling will eventually spread its wings and fly. Please give me a few years, and we will definitely expand the Shadow Garden to be as powerful as the Diabolos Cult!”
Irene covered her cheek with one hand and looked at Alpha and the others with a look of satisfaction. She had treated them as her juniors all these years. Now that they had grown up and wanted to go out and try their luck, how could an elder stop them?
“Go ahead. If you need help in these years, you can call Irene and me.”
Alpha refused:
“No, unless it is a critical moment, we do not want to ask for help. We are not worthy of being with Shadow-sama and Witch-sama because we cannot withstand the test of storms.”
Alpha and other girls have seen the fight between Shangguan Wen and Irene. Their level of fighting is far beyond theirs. It can be said that if Alpha and other girls were not there, Shangguan Wen and Irene could roam freely in the world.
This inevitably makes Alpha and the others worried. If Lord Shadow and Lady Witch abandon them one day, what should they do?
The girls who lost their families regarded Shadow-sama and Witch-sama as their spiritual pillars. If they don’t want the two adults to leave them, they must behave worthy instead of being a burden like this.
The Diabolos Cult is a good candidate for trial.
Shangguan Wen and Irene looked at each other and saw that Alpha and the other girls were worried that they would be abandoned like in the past, so they wanted to become stronger so that they could continue to stand by their side.
After saying goodbye, Alpha and the other girls disappeared from Shangguan Wen and Irene’s sight.
Irene tidied up her hair that had been blown by the wind and said:
“Master, do you want me to stay with them?”
“No, I believe Alpha and the others will make the right decision. As she said, the fledglings will eventually spread their wings and fly. Instead of caring about them, I would rather explore the [Black Rose].”
This immediately aroused Irene’s interest. As one of the top figures in the world of Fairy Tail, there were very few things in this world that made her feel interesting. She could only teach Alpha and Shangguan Wen, and then practice sparring with Shangguan Wen. She could also sign in with Shangguan Wen to obtain shaping magic, earth, water, fire, wood, ice, and thunder magic.
After handing it over to Irene, she became familiar with the modeling magic from her former world. As a master of magic, Irene integrated all these magics and passed them on to Alpha and the others.
“What’s over there [Black Rose]?”
Shangguan Wen shook his head in distress:
“I don’t know. The different time and space channels connected by the Black Rose include the magical world, the modern world, and perhaps the science fiction world. I didn’t find any information about the Black Rose in the medium-sized base of the Diabolos Cult. These guys hid it really well.”
Even though Shangguan Wen had used the [Black Blade Dog God] to search among the shadows over the years, he still had not found the answer he wanted. Even the Knights of the Round Table who were killed at the time only knew that the [Black Rose] existed, but they did not know much about where it was or how to activate it because they were newly promoted.
But Shangguan Wen and Irene are not idle either. Every three years at 21:00 on September 9th in this world, abnormally high-energy fluctuations will appear in the sky of this world. The location is not fixed, but the ripples in space can be felt.
Irene doesn’t want to miss this opportunity to explore another world.
“And this year, September 9th of the third year is coming soon, and we should make preparations.”
Shangguan Wen rested his chin on his hand, looking at the place where he opened the [Black Rose] passage last time, and took out the [Uncharted Waters] passage card:
“Honestly, I really want to go to this world first”
Ellie raised her eyebrows. She had no objection to the world Shangguan Wen chose. Even if it was an ordinary world, as long as her master liked it, she would agree with it wholeheartedly.
“Master, Great Pirate, the devil fruits in this world are quite interesting. There are also all kinds of strange and bizarre delicacies, and pure gold that can keep people young.”
Then, Irene continued:
“There are two biggest threats in this world. One is the sun god Nika, the other is Im, and there are three ancient weapons. As for the others, they are just average.”
Then, Shangguan Wen invited:
“Want to come together?”
After thinking about it, Irene refused:
“Master, there is a contract between you and me. You can use the contract to summon me at any time. There is no need to rush. Besides…”
Irene came to Shangguan Wen, bent down to show her huge heart and said:
“And Master, you want to go find a beautiful woman, right? Why would I be a light bulb? Master, can you hold your back strong enough? When you come back, there will be hundreds of jealous girls who will need your comfort.”
Shangguan Wen saw that his little thoughts were exposed, and he said bluntly:
“Sorry, Irene, I am really obsessed with women and superficial men.”
Irene was not annoyed, but said calmly:
“This is the instinct of living things. Women like gems and handsome men, and men also like gems and beautiful women. This is the instinct of living things, and there is nothing to hide. This time we will act separately. I will go to the other side of the world where the [Black Rose] channel is opened, and the master will go to the world of great navigation. If one of us has difficulties, we will contact each other.”
Chapter 13: God-Awakened Hungry Wolf Template, Existing Props, Go to the Great Voyage (Old Version)
“System, start this year’s sign-in”
[Ding Dong, the annual sign-in is open. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the One Punch Man Garou template.]“Huh? One-Punch Man’s Garou template?”
Shangguan Wen had an extra character card in his hand, which was Garou in the form of a diviner.
“Why is it a wolf again? Is it because I first obtained the God-killing Tool – the Dog God of Black Blade? Then I found that one tenth of what I can get from the daily and monthly logs are related to canines. Do you really think I am a dog?”
[Ding Dong, because the host was born in the year of Bingxu, which is June 6th, 6:06 am in the year of the dog, it happens to be the 60th anniversary of the year of Bingxu, so many things are related to dogs.]“Captain Mortarion is still chasing me.”
[Ding, host, numerology is everywhere in metaphysics, such as the 9-turn golden elixir refined by Taiqing Daode Tianzun, the Taoist number 9 as the limit, etc.]“Okay, use the Hungry Wolf – God Awakener template.”
[Ding Dong, received, Hungry Wolf-God Awakener template is being implanted, please wait]Soon, a huge amount of data about Hungry Wolf was transmitted into Shangguan Wen’s body.
“System, help me open the digital panel”
【receive】
Shangguanwen
Human: LV90
Strength: 2356
Durability: 3984
Agile: 2014
Luck: 100 (cannot be added, depends entirely on personal growth)
Spirit: 2547
Magic power: 3018
Physical Fitness: 5483
Passive skills: Ancient kidney body, super learning ability, combat continuation, near-death breakthrough, becoming stronger with each battle, physical regeneration, adaptability, breaking through limits.
Active skills: Navy Six Styles, High-level Additional Magic, Dragon Slayer Magic, Eye of Exploration, Shadow Power, Fairy Tail – Fire, Water, Ice, Lightning, Earth, Dynamic Magic, Shape Magic.
The following active skills need to be unlocked
Flowing Rock Crushing Fist, Whirlwind Iron Slashing Fist, Exploding Heart Liberation Fist, Cross-fanged Dragon Killing Fist, Booming Air and Sky Splitting Fist, Monster and God Killing Fist, Great Power, Extreme Power, Nuclear Fission, Gamma Ray Burst, Gravity Fist, Saitama Mode/Borrowed Power, Continuous Normal Punches, Serious Beating, Time Reversal, Breathing Method, Three-dimensional Movement.
Equipment items: God-Slayer – Dog God of Black Blade, World Shuttle Card of Uncharted Waters, Knight’s Oath, Frost Heart, Redemption, House of Time and Spirit, Infinite Wine Flask Regular Edition, 200,000 mall points.
200 Senzu beans, 70 small bottle of life healing potion, 50 medium bottle of life potion, 50 large bottle of life potion, 100 small bottle of magic potion, 40 medium bottle of magic potion, 30 large bottle of magic potion, 50 large bottle of stamina potion, 10 resurrection coins.
Some daily necessities.
“System, why do all the active skills on the Garou panel need to be unlocked?”
[Ding, although the host has the Hungry Wolf – God Awakener template, it is just like an ARPG type game, and it needs to be unlocked with additional points.]Shangguan Wen took a look at the panel showing the points needed to unlock active skills, and his face suddenly turned green. The Flowing Rock Shattering Fist and the Whirlwind Iron Fist alone required 200,000 points.
“凸(艹皿艹), dog system, you are trying to get my points, right? The things I have worked hard to accumulate over the years.”
Shangguan Wen felt the strong malice of the Enterprise across the other world. Not only was Mortarion’s numerology chasing him, but even the Penguin’s greed for money was chasing him. He did not learn good things but only learned bad things.
[Ding, host, the system also needs daily maintenance and upkeep. How can I maintain and upgrade it without points to better serve you?]“You…you…you win! Spend 200,000 points and start over again.”
Shangguan Wen shook his head in compromise. His system was much better than the shameful one of the Mao family. You get what you pay for and it is definitely worth it.
[Ding Dong, thank you host for your understanding]After the points were recharged, Shangguan Wen gained the skills and proficiency of Flowing Rock Fist and Whirlwind Iron Fist, and he felt as if he had been tempered countless times.
As long as you know these two, you can learn the remaining two boxing techniques, the Cross-Tooth Dragon Killing Fist and the Blast Air Splitting Fist, by yourself.
Let’s talk about the Cross-Tooth Dragon Killing Fist first. The left hand uses the Flowing Rock Crushing Fist for sustained defense, and the right hand uses the Whirlwind Iron Slashing Fist for quick attack. Whether it’s solid defense or huge size, with this move, the mutual advantage will no longer exist.
The Hongqikongliequan is a whirlwind iron fist used by the left hand for rapid attack, and the flowing rock-breaking fist used by the right hand for sustained defense. The huge and flowing blow can cause the atmosphere to break up, and the shock wave can turn the surrounding gravel into sand. Just being hit by one punch will shatter you to pieces.
After saying goodbye to the Kageno couple, and Alpha and other girls who were leaving, Irene informed them of her next itinerary and used the Age of Discovery World Shuttle Card.
When Shangguan Wen completed the world travel, he appeared in the sky, and the whistling sound of the wind blowing came to his ears.
“Tongzi’s teleportation actually landed him in the ocean right after it arrived. You are amazing.”
As he spoke, a pair of shadow wings sprouted from the shadow behind him, and along with it appeared his own Divine Destroyer – the weapon spirit of the Dog God of the Black Blade, the Canglang. It sniffed the air with its nose and said:
“Master, there is a strong smell of alcohol down there”
“liquor?”
Shangguan Wen looked in the direction that Canglang pointed. On the sea below the clouds, a ship with the flag of the Pirate King of Beasts was patrolling.
A hundred beasts? Could this be the Land of Wano? I just don’t know when this will end. Forget it, I’ll go down first.
In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the patrol ship of the Beasts Pirates.
Shangguan Wen’s undisguised landing naturally alarmed the members of the Beasts Pirates.
“Who are you? Tell me your name.”
“The Navy, or Whitebeard, Red Hair, or Big Mom’s people”
Shangguan Wen ignored all this nonsense and asked directly:
“Is this ship going to Wano Country?”
The members of the Beasts Pirates continued to ask, and some even picked up weapons to attack Shangguan Wen, but for Shangguan Wen, their movements were as slow as a snail. He knocked the pirates to the ground in a few moves, and then waved his nose in disgust. The smell of sweat, alcohol and tobacco on the pirates was too strong.
Shangguan Wen patted his sleeves indifferently, as if everything that had just happened was just a dust brushing away. His eyes revealed a kind of indifference and determination that was detached from the world.
“I am not a marine, nor am I under the command of the Four Emperors. I have only one goal, to go to Wano Country.”
His voice was not loud, but it clearly penetrated the noisy air around him, making the pirates present shudder.
The leading pirate leader, a burly man with scars all over his face, was obviously shocked by Shangguan Wen’s extraordinary strength, but he still tried to remain calm and shouted loudly:
“Wano Country? That is Lord Kaido’s territory. What can you do as an outsider?”
Shangguan Wen smiled slightly, and there was something mysterious in that smile.
“I know, so I’m going. It is said that there are famous beauties and filial sons there, such as Yamato. Now that I’m here, of course I have to go and see them. Set sail immediately. You can inform Kaido, or the Three Calamities, or the Flying Sextuplets (there are not enough people now, just to satisfy the code name), and say that there are invaders coming.”
Faced with Shangguan Wen’s directness and strength, the pirates of the Beasts Pirates looked at each other in bewilderment, not daring to act rashly. In the end, the scarred leader gritted his teeth and answered:
“Okay…Okay, don’t regret it.”
Shangguan Wen shrugged. To this world, he was just a nobody.
Chapter 14: The first stop is Wano Country, the God-killer pretends to be a devil fruit (old version)
Wano Country, Onigashima.
When the Flame Disaster King on duty heard the small leader of the patrol in the outer sea say that there were invaders planning to invade Wano Country, his first reaction was that the other pirate groups that were also the Four Emperors were attacking. But when he learned from him that he only had one subordinate, he felt relieved. He knew from what he heard that it was a young boy who had eaten a devil fruit and was ignorant of the world and was trying to challenge the Four Emperors.
“Got it, bring him here, I’ll teach him the rules of the beasts.”
What are the rules of the Beasts Pirates? They believe in the law of the jungle, the strong are respected, the strong are on top and the weak are on the bottom. If you fail the challenge, you can either join as a member of the Beasts, or do hard labor mining until you die. There is no other choice.
The patrol leader kindly reminded:
“Lord Yanzai Jin wants to see you, don’t get beaten to death later, young man.”
Shangguan Wen said without even turning his head:
“Of course, how dare you come to Baishou if you don’t have the strength? How is the wine? Is it delicious?”
The little leader gave a thumbs up and praised:
“It tastes very good, even better than what other merchants offer to the beasts.”
Shangguan Wen nodded slightly. Controlling his subordinates has always been a carrot and a stick. He used his strength to intimidate the Beast Patrol Boat, and took out the wine from the Endless Wine Flask to interrogate these pirates and ask them about the information they knew about other pirate groups.
After reaching the pier through the approach road.
“Who wants to challenge the beasts?”
Flying in the sky in the form of a Pteranodon, Yan Zai Jin arrived at the dock and looked at the ignorant people who wanted to challenge the Hundred Beasts to find out what kind of people they were.
“I am Shangguan Wen, the Animal-type – Dog-Dog Fruit – Mythical Beast – Shadow Moon Wolf, and I am currently the captain of the Beasts Pirates.”
The God-Slayer of High School – Black Blade’s Dog God, is disguised as an animal-type mythical beast from the world of One Piece and there is nothing wrong with that, and he crushes everyone in every aspect.
“Okay, let’s fight!”
After saying that, Yanzai Jin’s claws were filled with armed color domineering and rushed towards Shangguan Wen.
Shangguan Wen faced Yan Zai Jin’s attack which was packed with terrifying power, but there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, there was excitement flashing in his eyes.
Men all like to fight to some extent; it just depends on whether you have the capital to fight.
He stepped on the air and flew over, taking three steps and one jump.
“The Navy’s Moon Step? No, it doesn’t have the feel of the Navy or CP. It should be learned from someone else. Hmm, quite interesting.”
Seeing this, Yan Zai Jin curled up his lips into a cold smile. He was not surprised by the opponent’s strength. After all, those who could challenge the Beasts Pirates were naturally not ordinary people. He quickly adjusted his posture, flapped his wings, and pounced on Shangguan Wen again. This time, his attack was more swift and fierce, and each blow was accompanied by a blazing flame, as if to ignite the air.
Shangguan Wen was not willing to be outdone when he saw this. His body was as fast as lightning, and he moved freely among Yan Zai Jin’s fire attacks. At the same time, the sword in his hand turned into several sharp black blade shadows, and he launched a counterattack against Yan Zai Jin.
These blade shadows were not only extremely fast, but also contained powerful cutting force. Even the iron-hard scales of Flame Disaster Cinder were cut with cracks the moment they came into contact.
“Shadow Realm, open!”
Shangguan Wen suddenly shouted, and the surrounding shadows seemed to respond to his call, gathering into a powerful field that enveloped him. In this field, Yan Zai Jin seemed to be bound by an invisible shackle, and his movements became slow. Yan Zai Jin felt this sudden pressure, frowning, and he realized that the opponent in front of him was much more difficult than he had imagined. However, as a cadre of the Beasts Pirates, he would not give up easily.
He took a deep breath, and the fire power in his body surged wildly, trying to break through the constraints of the shadow realm.
“The Twin Emperors of the Blade!”
Yanzai Jin roared, and his wings sprayed out bullets like a machine gun.
Facing this, Shangguan Wen was not surprised at all. He just swung out a sword with a basic attack, which collided violently with the fireball in the air, bursting out with dazzling light and deafening roar.
The roar was heard throughout Onigashima, the alarm of enemy attack resounded through the sky, and more and more members of the Beasts Pirates rushed here.
As the smoke obscured his vision, Yan Zai Jin was unable to sense where Shangguan Wen was and had to choose to move higher, keeping the distance between them at a position he thought was appropriate.
“Where did the people go?”
“Here it is, Flame Ember!”
“Summon the demon!”
Yan Zai Jin heard the sound of summoning demons in his ears, and another shadow version of himself appeared from the shadow behind him, holding a whip in hand, and constantly whipping the flying Yan Zai Jin from left and right.
Being whipped by the armed color whip from behind, every whip made him grimace in pain, with his skin torn and flesh exposed. He wanted to break free from the control of his own shadow above, but Shangguan Wen would not give him this opportunity. The shadow whip containing the armed color’s domineering power was whipped from the sky to the ground, stirring up clouds of dust and filling the surrounding air with a bit of anxiety and uneasiness.
Flame Disaster Jin, the big boss of the Hundred Beasts Pirates who once wanted more than 1 billion Baileys, is now like a trapped beast in an invisible cage. Every struggle he suffers is met with even more violent whipping from the shadow behind him.
“The flames are extinguished, the outcome is decided”
Shangguan Wen’s voice came from the sky, cold and firm. With his arrival, the summoned demon that whipped the Flame Ember turned into magic chains. The seastone chains that came out from nowhere locked onto his body, making him lose his strength and unable to move.
“No way, Lord Yanzai Jin actually lost?”
“What is the identity of that masked kid?”
“Quickly release Lord Yanzai Jin!”
Shangguan Wen didn’t care about what these ants said. He first glanced at Yan Zai Jin, and then looked behind him.
The person who appeared in front of Shangguan Wen was a man with muscles all over his body, a ferocious face, and a tall body like a small mountain. With a pair of towering horns, he looked no different from the devil from hell. I felt a sense of oppression when I watched the anime at the beginning, and now that I am facing him head-on, I can definitely feel the difference in body size.
Kaido looked Shangguan Wen up and down. This little kid actually defeated his big boss. Although he used seastone chains to lock Jinn up, his strength also proved that he was not weak. He said in a deep voice:
“You defeated Jin with the Zoan-type Mythical Beast Shadow Moon Wolf? A fruit that is not in the Devil Fruit Encyclopedia.”
“The so-called Devil Fruit Encyclopedia has been deleted and revised countless times by the World Government. It is normal that it does not exist.”
Kaido nodded slightly. He knew exactly what kind of person the World Government was. They were pirates just like the Beasts, but they had successfully cleansed themselves up and got ashore.
“Boy, join the Hundred Beasts, I’ll give you the position of the head honcho”
This statement shocked all the Beasts Pirates present, especially the Flying Sextuplets. There were no spaces for six people now, but that did not stop some of them from wanting to replace the big boss. Now a newcomer was going to become the big boss. How could this not be an insult to them?
“I’m not interested. I came all the way here just to be your subordinate. My trip would be in vain.”
Kaido narrowed his eyes and said:
“Oh~ Do you want my position as the Governor of Beasts?”
“Why not? Strength is not everything in the Hundred Beasts. I can be the new captain of the Hundred Beasts.”
Kaido laughed heartily. These young men who had just gone out to sea and had some strength were all like this, and he was also like this in the past.
After Kaido had laughed enough, he took out his mace and Hachisai
“Do you know the consequences of losing?”
“But I also know what I get when I win.”
“Let’s go to a nearby uninhabited island. I want to change the name of Wano Country to Inazuma.”
Chapter 15: Battle with Kaido (Old Version)
After heading to an uninhabited island near Wano Country, Kaido directly increased his strength, using the Blue Dragon form to spit out a stream of hot breath from his mouth. The attack range was several kilometers and the power was extremely strong. It could evaporate a mountain in an instant and attack directly towards Shangguan Wen.
Shangguan Wen naturally reciprocated the favor. He stretched out his right palm and cast an additional magic towards the oncoming hot breath:
“Additional · Scorching”
Adding heat magic to the surrounding air can form a huge fireball in the air, which collides violently with the heat breath. The uninhabited island is instantly covered by exploding flames, which instantly terrifies the beast ants watching the battle outside the island. Although there is no collision of domineering aura, this level of flame bombardment is enough to kill the ants.
Sitting on a boat, Yan Zai Jin and Yi Zai Quinn watched the scene expressionlessly. It must be said that the young challenger Shangguan Wen was quite capable.
Quinn, smoking a cigar and keeping his eyes on the battlefield, said to Yan Zai Jin beside him:
“Hey Jhin, you didn’t even bother to test that brat’s strength before you were defeated. You’re really embarrassing for the boss.”
“I lost. Shangguan Wen can only control his shadow. I have never even seen his orc form.”
“You should practice more and don’t let the younger generation surpass you. There are many people among the Flying Sextuplets who want to take your place.”
“It’s you, Quinn, and Jack who need training. I won’t leave any of you behind. And although they call you the Flying Sextuplets, it’s just a code name at the moment. There are only five members. The remaining vacancies are all for the Beasts or those who join them to give them hope.”
On the battlefield.
Kaido saw this and a hint of surprise flashed across his face, but it was quickly covered up by a stronger fighting spirit. He didn’t expect that this seemingly ordinary opponent could actually catch his hot breath and counterattack. This was indeed beyond his expectations.
But who is Kaido? He is one of the Four Emperors and the overlord of this sea. His power is more than that.
“Good, very good!”
Kaido grinned as his body changed again. The blue dragon form became even more powerful, like a real dragon descending to the world.
“Then let me see how many of my attacks you can take!”
Before he finished speaking, Kaido had already launched an even more violent attack. His figure flickered in the air, and every time he appeared, he was accompanied by a hot breath, as if he was going to engulf the entire island in flames.
Shangguan Wen was not to be outdone. He moved flexibly between the hot breaths, accurately launching “Additional Scorching” every time.
Under the bombardment of flames, Kaido’s attacks were neutralized one by one. At this moment, the uninhabited island had turned into a real sea of fire.
The flames were raging, the fire shot up into the sky, and even the sky was dyed red.
In this sea of fire, the figures of Kaido and Shangguan Wen appeared and disappeared, and their battle had entered a white-hot stage.
On the boat, Yan Zai Jin and Yi Zai Quinn looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other’s eyes. They originally thought that this battle would end quickly, but now it seems that Shangguan Wen’s strength is far beyond their expectations.
They were really surprised that this young man could fight Kaido to a draw.
Yan Zai Jin asked in a deep voice:
“Who is this Shangguan Wen? It is impossible for such strength to be unknown among the pirates in the New World or the navy.”
“I don’t know.”
Plague Quinn shook his head
“But he is indeed very strong. He has the status of joining the Beast Master Board.”
The battle continued, with Kaido and Shangguan Wen constantly colliding in the sea of fire. Each of their attacks was enough to make the surrounding flames more intense. Outside the sea of fire, the members of the Beasts Pirates who were watching the battle were completely stunned.
It’s not that they haven’t seen such fierce battles before, but they didn’t expect that a newcomer who just went to sea could fight with Governor Kaido to this extent.
At this moment, they had only one thought in their minds: Who exactly is this Shangguan Wen?
“It’s great, it’s really great, you’re able to take so much of my heat and still not die, kid, I recognize your strength.”
Kaido, in dragon-man form, excitedly shouted to Shangguan Wen, who was many times smaller than him. Such newcomers with potential are what all beasts need most.
Jhin, Quinn, and Jack have reached their limits, and the same goes for the Flying Six. This won’t do. If he wants to start a war, he needs a strong military force and the participation of powerful people. Now that one of them has appeared before him, he will naturally have to defeat him by force and make him join the Hundred Beasts.
“Kaido Laoden, you too are much stronger than I expected.”
Shangguan Wen also looked at Kaido with full of fighting spirit. It turned out that the battle clips in the anime can only be used as a reference. Who said that hot breath cannot be fired continuously?
“Boy, was that the ability of your fruit?”
“Yes, come on, let me see your famous Thunder Gossip”
Shangguan Wen finished speaking. He originally planned to use the sword, but after thinking about it, he decided to use the Flowing Rock Crushing Fist and the Whirlwind Iron Fist. In the battle with Flame Disaster Jinx just now, he “taught” himself how to use Armament Haki and Observation Haki. Now he has to learn Kaido’s Conqueror Haki and the techniques of internal destruction and external flow of Armament Haki.
Kaido laughed.
“Well, since you are so interested, I will help you. Thunderous Gossip!”
He shouted loudly, and his figure instantly disappeared from the spot, leaving only a residual shadow. Shangguan Wen’s eyes focused, and his observation Haki was fully activated, and all the movements around him could not escape his perception.
He clenched his fists, the power of the Stream and Rock Shattering Fist already gathering in his fists, just waiting for Kaido’s attack to arrive.
Suddenly, a powerful force attacked from the side. Shangguan Wen dodged sideways and threw a punch at the same time. The power of the whirlwind iron fist exploded instantly and collided with Kaido’s attack.
“boom!”
The two forces collided, making a deafening roar, and the surrounding air flow was stirred up by this force.
Kaido’s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn’t expect Shangguan Wen’s strength to be so strong. This was wrapped in his domineering Haki, and he was able to catch his Thunder Bagua. Shangguan Wen was also satisfied with his performance. He knew that he had successfully learned new skills from Kaido.
The fight between the two continued, and every punch and every stick contained amazing power. In the short time of fighting, Shangguan Wen concentrated on dealing with every attack of Kaido, while constantly trying to figure out and apply the new skills he learned.
It turns out that Armament Haki, Observation Haki, and Conqueror Haki can be used in this way. Actual combat is indeed the best teacher!
Chapter 16 Kaido: Little Devil Tai 6 (Old Version)
The more Kaido fought, the more surprised he became. He found that the boy in front of him, from not knowing how to use Conqueror’s Haki in the beginning to being able to use Conqueror’s Haki in the fight just now, and even using Conqueror’s Haki to wrap around his hands, all in just a short moment. This boy’s learning ability was terrifying.
If this kid can’t be subdued, then he must not be kept!
Feeling Kaido’s complete murderous intent, Shangguan Wen didn’t care. Those who kill will be killed. His death was caused by his own weakness, so he couldn’t blame others!
“The Third World, Leading to Naraku”
Kaido jumped into the air, spun the iron rod, wrapped his domineering aura around the rod, and attacked Shangguan Wen below.
Shangguan Wen did not retreat either. He took a step forward and used the Flowing Rock Breaking Fist with his left hand, which was mainly for long-term defense, and the Whirlwind Iron Slashing Fist with his right hand, which was mainly for rapid attack.
Try using the Crossfang Dragon Killing Fist.
Whether it is solid defense or huge size, under this move, the mutual advantage will no longer exist.
Kaido’s iron rod slashed down like thunder, with a strong domineering aura, as if it was going to tear the entire space apart. Facing this powerful attack, Shangguan Wen showed no fear. He took a deep breath, and the power in his body suddenly burst out like a ignited flame.
His left hand’s Flowing Rock Fist danced tightly, like an indestructible shield, taking all of Kaido’s attacks. At the same time, his right hand’s Whirlwind Iron Fist attacked Kaido like a storm, and each punch brought a strong whirlwind, as if to tear the opponent apart. The Cross-fanged Dragon Killing Fist, which was formed from unfamiliarity to proficiency, was even more powerful. His fists crossed in the air like two giant dragons, attacking Kaido with a fierce fist wind.
The power of this move was so great that it seemed as if even the space was distorted and deformed, making it impossible to look directly at it.
Kaido kept dodging Shangguan Wen’s attacks in the air, and the surprise on his face became more and more intense. He didn’t expect that this kid could master such a powerful move in such a short time, and use it so skillfully.
The battle between the two entered a white-hot stage, and every move was full of strength and skill. Although Kaido was powerful, Shangguan Wen was not afraid at all, and his eyes were full of determination. As time went on, Shangguan Wen’s offensive became more and more fierce, as if he wanted to pour out all his strength.
Kaido gradually felt the pressure and began to understand that this boy’s strength once again exceeded his imagination.
If he cannot be subdued today, he will surely become his greatest enemy in the future. Thinking of this, Kaido’s killing intent became stronger. He swung the iron rod, exerted his domineering aura to the extreme, and launched the final decisive battle against Shangguan Wen.
However, Shangguan Wen seemed to be prepared. His fists moved faster and harder, as if he wanted to destroy the entire world.
Finally, in a fierce confrontation, Kaido’s iron rod was firmly grasped by Shangguan Wen. The two men’s strength was deadlocked in the air for a moment, and then Shangguan Wen suddenly exerted force and broke a corner of Kaido’s iron rod. This scene stunned everyone present. They did not expect that this young Shangguan Wen had such a strong strength.
Kaido’s Hachisaikai is a weapon that has been infected with his own armed color domineering for at least 20 years. He did not expect that it would be broken here today, even if it was just a corner.
“The Star of God Collapses!”
This is one of the most powerful moves that Shangguan Wen learned from Irene. It is a magic that transcends the power of nature. It is the highest realm of celestial magic and also the highest realm of additional magic, that is, the combination of celestial magic and additional magic. It uses magic to remotely add magic power to meteorites outside the planet and make them fall to the target, which can cause damage to a very large range.
With the help of his Observation Haki, Shangguan Wen quickly found the meteorite he needed and threw it straight here.
“Look at the sky!”
A Hundred Beasts Ant pointed at the sky in horror, which made more people of the Hundred Beasts raise their heads to look at the sky, they saw a meteorite as big as an island falling straight towards them, which scared the members of the Hundred Beasts Pirates out of their wits, they were just small minions, except for the big boss who was strong enough to survive, they could not accept such a blow.
“Run!”
I don’t know who shouted this sentence first, but the members of the Beasts Pirates woke up as if from a dream and fled in all directions. Their shouts of fear came one after another, as if to add the most desperate annotation to this doomsday-like scene.
Shangguan Wen stood there, his eyes as cold as ice. He was not shaken at all by this disaster caused by others.
On the contrary, his heart was filled with determination and expectation. This was the power of “God’s Star Collapse”, and he was finally able to experience this move in person.
In the past, we only learned to play edge balls outside the atmosphere of our own world, but now we can directly hit the planet. It’s exciting just to think about it.
The meteorite was getting closer and closer, and the atmosphere was burning due to its high-speed friction, as if a meteor was streaking across the sky and rushing towards the ground with the power to destroy the world.
Those members of the Beasts Pirates who escaped seemed so small and helpless in front of this force. Even if it wasn’t directed at them, the tsunami generated by the aftermath of the collision was enough to finish them off.
“You bastard, you actually want to destroy my foundation”
Kaido looked at Shangguan Wen with anger and murderous intent. This move was aimed at him, but the aftermath of the impact killed all the minions except the big signboard. How would he wage a war in the future?
“This is the final move to decide the outcome, Kaido. I heard that there is a wandering samurai who can use the superhuman-type Juju Fruit. He also knows this move. In terms of strength, he can be an admiral of the navy or even a pirate emperor. You are just familiarizing yourself with his common moves in advance. Perhaps you have seen too many of them on the Golden Lion Shiki’s Floating Fruit.”
Kaido’s pupils suddenly shrank when he heard this. He stared at Shangguan Wen closely, trying to find some clues from his eyes. Who exactly is this wandering samurai he mentioned? How could he have the same strength as the emperor? And how did Shangguan Wen know this information?
Faced with the “God’s Planet Collapse”, Kaido was caught in a dilemma. If he didn’t deal with the falling meteorite, his foundation would be destroyed. If he did deal with it, the bastard next to him would probably attack him.
The world of pirates is a world of swords and intrigues. Sneak attacks and betrayals are commonplace, and at this moment, Kaido feels like a fish on a chopping board, and may become prey under the knife of others at any time. Especially the little monster in front of him, maybe waiting for him to reveal a flaw, and then sneak attack from behind. However, if he does not take action, his foundation will really be gone. Kaido is already a middle-aged man in his 50s. How much time and energy does he have to establish a second Beast Pirates?
Moreover, forces such as Whitebeard, Red Hair, Big Mom and the Navy are waiting for him to reveal a flaw so that they can take the opportunity to occupy their territory.
Thinking of this, Kaido couldn’t help but clench his fists. He couldn’t let his foundation be destroyed just like that, and he couldn’t let the little bastard succeed.
Chapter 17: God’s Slayer Awakens, Kaido is Defeat (Old Version)
“I won’t sneak attack you, because that won’t make you honestly believe that you’ve lost.”
“Little brat, do you think I can do nothing about a mere meteorite? I’ve seen a lot of them with Shiki!”
With that, Kaido took the initiative to leap up, holding Hachisai in both hands and swinging his weapon at the falling meteorite.
“Great Power – Thunderous Bagua”
One of the moves named after the Four Great Kings, it involves wrapping the Conqueror’s Aura around an iron rod, holding it with both hands, and striking the opponent at an extremely fast speed. It is an enhanced skill of the Thunder Bagua, and the lightning condensed to the extreme is like a nuclear explosion, and attacking the opponent will produce a mushroom cloud of a huge range.
It collided directly with the “God’s Star Collapse” of the falling meteorite, shattering the core of the meteorite, and the scattered rocks splashed in all directions.
Shangguan Wen looked at the shattered “God’s Star Collapse” without showing any surprise. After all, he was a newcomer in the powerful Rocks Pirates when he was young, and he had seen Shiki use the same trick. It would be strange if he hadn’t thought of a way to crack it.
Looking at the other flying meteorite fragments, he couldn’t help but raise his hand. Canglang came to his side from the shadows and rubbed his head on Shangguan Wen’s thigh.
Shadow Blade
With Shangguan Wen as the core, small blades emerged from the shadows of the flying meteorite fragments, crushing the fragments into stone slag that fell into the sea.
Kaido looked at Shangguan Wen in surprise. He didn’t have to do this.
“Kaido, you have seen my strength. After I become the captain of the Beast Ship, I need four people to go out to sea with me.”
Kaido carried the Eight Precepts on his shoulders, wanting to hear who Shangguan Wen wanted.
“Black Maria, Perti, Murasaki, and your daughter Yamato”
Kaido frowned when he heard this, he didn’t expect Shangguan Wen to make such a request, especially when it comes to his precious woman Yamato. Even though he calls her son, he does so out of his desire to protect her growth and hoping that Yamato can be as strong as a man. It’s a pity that he has raised her in the wrong way.
This kid Shangguan Wen, is he deliberately pretending to be a lustful person, or is he a lustful person himself.
There is a kind of dog called Teddy among dogs. Could it be that Shangguan Wen
“Everyone else can, but my son Yamato can’t! Even you can’t.”
Shangguan Wen wiped the blood from his forehead during the battle and said:
“Tsk tsk tsk, what a good father. Then let’s move on to round two. Kaido Laoden, you won’t be so ‘gentle’ next time.”
Kaido replied with a grim smile:
“Little devil, you dare to say ‘gentle'”
Shangguan Wen touched the forehead of the wolf that emerged from his shadow and chanted:
“Cut off the world, thousands of generations will wail; cut off the reincarnation, thousands of generations will praise
Become a fool, the extraordinary creator——Yotenko’s Ranblade Dog God”
As he finished speaking, the sky suddenly darkened. The sky and islands that were originally burning with fire were swallowed up by a thick layer of darkness, as if night had fallen. But this darkness was not an ordinary night. It brought a heart-pounding sense of oppression, as if it was going to swallow up the entire world.
The person who appeared in front of Kaido and all the beasts was Shangguan Wen, who was dressed in darkness and in the form of a werewolf. The sword in his hand was engraved with unknown forbidden runes, which made people feel creepy even just by looking at it.
“Kaido, the next attack is not just physical, but also spiritual. Don’t die easily.”
Kaido looked at the black blade that made him feel uneasy, feeling both excited and frightened. His body had experienced damage from various weapons, most commonly from seastone and domineering attacks, but this was his first time at the soul level. He wondered how it would compare to the Soul-Soul Fruit of that fat bitch Charlotte Linlin.
“You’re really brave, kid.”
Kaido burst out with a strong domineering aura and attacked Shangguan Wen directly. The latter did not hesitate to use the domineering aura he had just learned to collide with him, splitting the sea and the sky.
The Beasts Pirates’ minions around were in great pain, foaming at the mouth and fainting, and only a few were left struggling to hold on.
Quinn stopped smoking his cigar and said with his mouth wide open and eyes popping out:
“This kid, is this really the first time he has seen and used Conqueror’s Haki? His talent is really terrifying.”
Jhin tightly grasped the katana in his hand, his heart filled with envy, jealousy and hatred. As the only remaining member of the Lunalia tribe on the Red Earth Continent, he did not expect to lose to an ordinary person who was shorter and younger than himself.
“We are ready…”
The preparations mentioned by Jhin made Quinn and others look stern, as they were not optimistic about their own governor.
“Hey, Jhin, you’ll die if you get involved!”
“I have never seen the kind of writing that Shangguan Wen wrote. You know my origin, Quinn. Even I have never seen it before, so you can imagine how powerful that writing is.”
Quinn looked at his old partner Jin in horror, then looked at Kaido who was already fighting fiercely again in the distance, and couldn’t help swallowing his saliva and said:
“But I can’t fly.”
Among the Beasts Pirates, only King and Kaido can fly.
“It doesn’t matter. If Shangguan Wen wants to kill me, buy me some time. I will take Kaido and leave immediately.”
The subtext is to let Quinn stay and take the blame.
“You…you…”
Jin couldn’t help but tighten the sword in his hand once again, his tone was cold:
“Can I do it or can’t I do it!”
“I can do it, of course I can, but I don’t know how many blows my body can withstand.”
“As long as Kaido survives, the Beasts Pirates will exist.”
Quinn nodded in approval. The core of the Hundred Beasts is Kaido. As long as Kaido exists, the Hundred Beasts will exist.
On the devastated island, above the ruins of the island shaken by the clash between the black blade in Shangguan Wen’s hand and Kaido’s Eight Rings, the sky seemed to be torn apart, with lightning and thunder among the dark clouds, adding a doomsday scene to this battle beyond the mortal world.
The collision between the two is not only a contest of strength and skill, but also a battle of faith and will. As the battle deepens, the fragments of the island are scattered in the violent airflow, and at this moment they are turned into the dust of history and are swept into this destructive storm.
The surrounding ocean also seemed to feel the shock of this power, with huge waves surging, as if even the sea itself was roaring for this battle.
In the distance, some weaker pirates were affected by this force and fled from this dangerous place one after another. And those leaders of the Beasts Pirates who dared to get close to watch the battle had to use all their skills to resist this violent energy.
At this moment, the shadow under Kaido’s feet picked him up and directly bound his feet, causing his body to lose balance.
Shangguan Wen seized the fleeting opportunity, grabbed the Eight Rings with his left hand, and with his right hand, he used the black blade to cut Kaido’s chest from the front, ripping open his stomach. Kaido’s proud body was directly cut open by the black blade, which ignored physical defense and shed blood and flesh. Forbidden runes were engraved on the blade, which slid along Kaido’s wound and eroded Kaido’s soul. After a while, Kaido, who was originally the world’s strongest undead creature, spat out a mouthful of black blood, and fell backwards with his eyes rolled up.
“Boss Kaido!”
Jhin didn’t care about the outcome of the battle and just grabbed Quinn and flew over here.
Shangguan Wen couldn’t help but give a thumbs up to the loyal Jin. Killing Kaido now would not benefit Shangguan Wen, but he could first draw some blood and save it for Ita to study and see if he could create an artificial devil fruit.
Chapter 18 Hot Discussions about Shangguan Wen (Old Version)
Shangguan Wen said to Jin and Quinn who were flying over:
“Don’t worry, I didn’t kill Kaido. Give this to him and apply it on the wound. He will wake up in two and a half days. Also, my current identity is the captain of the Beasts Pirates. Remember to publicize this.”
After saying that, he threw the small bottle of life-healing potion to Jin, who looked at Shangguan Wen in confusion after taking it. According to the rules of pirates, if a new captain wants to take over by force, the old captain must be killed, or at least imprisoned with seastone handcuffs. However, this is the first time that Jin has seen someone give healing medicine without imprisonment.
“There’s nothing strange about it. Kaido’s strength has reached its limit. Without any other external force or new help, he has reached his limit. It won’t cause any trouble for me.”
Quinn couldn’t help but roll his eyes. It seemed that the reason why he didn’t kill Boss Kaido was because he couldn’t cause any trouble here. But when you think about it, it makes sense. Before he knows Shangguan Wen’s true strength, Boss Kaido really can’t be so stupid as to go for him.
After saying these words, Shangguan Wen took Canglang and stepped on the flying eagle constructed by shadow, flying in the air back to Wano Country. On the way, he also took away Black Maria, Runti and Pagewan, the three flying sextuplets’ cadres.
Black Maria looked at Shangguan Wen, who was only about a quarter of her height, and said nervously:
“Sir Shangguan, where are we going?”
Shangguan Wen looked at the flying black Maria who was bound and dragged by his shadow and said:
“Of course we’re going to Wano Country, taking Yamato and Kozuki Hiyori away with us.”
The three people who were taken away looked at each other in surprise. They had never imagined that the number one oiran in Wano Country was actually from the Kozuki family.
Runti, whose companion was also restrained, asked in confusion:
“I don’t understand why you want to take Xiao Wan away. Isn’t he a man?”
It’s not that Runti doesn’t want to resist, but the gap in strength is too big. If she acts recklessly, she will kill her younger brother Page One. Even Kaido is not his opponent, let alone them, their siblings. Facing this strong man who is comparable to, no, far superior to Kaido, she still has to act cowardly when she should. What she is worried about now is the safety of her brother.
“You are not very worried about your brother Peggy Wan, so I will take him with me. There are some things I can ask him to do. After all, I am the new captain of the Beasts. I can’t do everything for him.”
The people who were taken away couldn’t help but roll their eyes. With Shangguan Wen’s strength, he could have directly established a pirate group that would be at the level of the Four Emperors. Why did he have to intercept them halfway and seize a pirate group that might be at risk of being backstabbed at any time?
First, he came to the Flower Capital of Wano Country, put them down, and said to Page One:
“Peggy Wan, where is Xiao Zi? Go and bring him over. Also, don’t get chopped by the Kyoushiro next to you.”
ha?
Peggy Wan was stunned when he was put down. It was a complete joke that he would be chopped by a guard who was guarding the prostitute.
“Don’t underestimate me, I’m one of the flying six of the beasts.”
As she spoke, Peggy Wan flexed her wrist and walked towards Xiao Zi’s position.
The news of Kaido’s defeat soon spread throughout the world. As one of the emperors of the New World, he was cared for by the World Government, the Navy, and the other three emperor-level pirate groups. There were at least several spies lurking around the Beasts Pirates, watching Kaido’s every move. What they didn’t expect was that Kaido, who was once one of the emperors, actually lost to a newcomer who just went to sea, Shangguan Wen, who was of the Animal System, Mythical Beast, Dog-Dog Fruit, and Shadow Moon Wolf.
Kaido’s defeat means that the pattern of the Four Emperors has changed, and it also indicates that the wave of a new era is coming at an unprecedented speed.
At the same time, in the high-level conference room of the Navy Headquarters, the high-level naval officers headed by Marshal Zhan Guo gathered together in a solemn atmosphere. They discussed how to deal with this sudden change and whether they should strengthen the monitoring and evaluation of Shangguan Wen, the new strong man.
Garp ate his senbei, slapped his hand on the table and laughed heartlessly:
“I didn’t expect Kaido to lose to a young man. He looks like he’s not even 15 or 16 years old, and he’s still so short. Are all young people nowadays so scary?”
Chief of Staff Crane was not so happy. He just sorted out the photos taken by News Bird, a subordinate of News King Morgans, and the intelligence sent by the undercover agent, and then carefully reviewed them and said:
“Garp, now is not the time to laugh. He is so young but has the strength that is not inferior to the general emperor. Once he joins the Hundred Beasts, he will be a double emperor-level pirate group. This is not a good thing for the new world. Breaking the pattern will also affect the navy.”
Marshal Zhan Guo put down Shangguan Wen’s information and said:
“He, he is already the new captain of the Beasts, but he may not really stay in the Beasts. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. What’s more, Shangguan Wen is so young. He has obtained the Beasts that Kaido worked hard to develop. I am afraid it will be more difficult to deal with than when Kaido was in power.”
After Akainu Sakaski’s magma hand melted Shangguan Wen’s information, he said with murderous intent:
“We must not keep this boy. He is so powerful at such a young age. When he grows up, no one in the navy will be able to stop him!”
These words made the expressions of the senior navy officers present become serious. They know their own business. Although there are three admirals besides Sakaski, Kuzan and Borsalino, there are also admiral candidates Kake and Gion, but their strength is only admiral candidates, not up to the standard of admiral, and they are also older than Shangguan Wen. It can be said that there is no one in the next generation who can fight against Gion. If they let him grow up in the New World, who knows how strong the Beasts will be in the future. The appearance of the Rocks Pirates once is enough.
Borsalino drank his health tea and said sarcastically:
“It’s really scary. He has the strength of a general emperor at such a young age. The animal-type mythical beasts are really all monsters.”
Kuzan moved his sleep mask, covered his forehead with one hand and said:
“Compared to our navy, the other four emperors in the New World will take further action. They are the ones whose interests will be damaged more directly. We can use them to test Shangguan Wen’s true strength and the next move of the Beasts. At the same time, we can also spread rumors, provoke conflicts between Kaido and Shangguan Wen, and divide the Beasts Pirates as much as possible.”
The senior naval officers present all nodded in agreement and did not deny Kuzan’s proposal. Using pirates to fight pirates was a common tactic of the navy.
Borsalino put down the teacup in his hand, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he gently shook the tea in the cup, as if even this subtle movement contained deep meaning.
“Kuzan, it’s hard to believe that you would use this most labor-saving method to instigate conflicts between pirates for our own benefit. However, we must also be careful not to go too far in this game of chess. After all, the fight between the Four Emperors is enough to stir up a storm in the entire ocean.” “Indeed, the Navy’s control over the New World is too weak.”
Admiral Zhan Guo, who was sitting next to him, added in a deep voice:
“But as Kuzan said, this is the most reasonable strategy at the moment. For this young strong man who has suddenly risen, not only is his strength amazing, but his origins are also unknown. We must find out his details as soon as possible, as well as his true internal relationship with the Beasts Pirates, whether they are side by side or affiliated.”
“and…”
Sakaski interjected, his voice tough.
“Don’t forget, once the balance of the New World is broken, it will be both a challenge and an opportunity for our navy. Perhaps, we can take this opportunity to weaken the pirate group headed by the Four Emperors in one fell swoop, or even…”
Having said that, he deliberately paused and glanced at everyone present, as if hinting at the plan to annihilate the Four Emperors that he had previously advocated.
He rested his chin on his hand and analyzed calmly:
“If there is such an opportunity, you can try to complete it. However, after entering the New World, the Four Emperors will join forces to drive the Navy out, and then they will fight among themselves. But even so, you can still eliminate many pirates who are blocking the Navy from coming in!”
The same discussion was also taking place among other forces. Whitebeard considered himself the best in the world and was not afraid of Shangguan Wen.
Charlotte Linlin is thinking about whether they can form a marriage alliance. As for the last Celestial Dragon undercover Red-Haired Shanks, he has not taken any action yet and is waiting for Shangguan Wen’s next move.
Chapter 19: Haiyuan Calendar 1517, Hiyori’s Identity Revealed (Old Version)
The flower capital of the country of Wano – Flower Street.
At this moment, the place was in chaos. Page One and the Mad Death Wolf were fighting in Youkuo, scaring the people in Youkuo and causing them to flee. They didn’t understand why the people of Baishou were fighting with the warriors here.
Page One, who fought as a half-dragon, never imagined that a mere warrior guard could be so difficult to deal with. The bleeding scars on his body were caused by him.
“Who are you? With your strength, you can get a position as a ‘Flying Six’ in the Hundred Beasts.”
“I am just a guard beside General Kurotan.”
Peggy Wan spat out a mouthful of blood, and said with doubt in her eyes:
“You’re lying! This swordsmanship doesn’t seem to be something only those low-class ninjas around Kurozumi Orochi can do.”
Kyoshiro placed the sword in his hand on his shoulder and said:
“Humph, there are many swordsmen in Wano Country, but not all of them have to practice ninjutsu.”
“There’s no point in talking any more. I want to take Xiao Zi away.”
“She is General Kurotan’s guest of honor. I won’t let you take her away.”
“Then show your true colors!”
After that, Page One stood with Kyoshiro again. The two men clashed again, the air filled with the strong smell of gunpowder and the cold light of the clashing swords.
Page One’s body looked exceptionally large and ferocious in the moonlight. His dragon-man form endowed him with extraordinary strength and speed. Every swing of his claws was accompanied by a deafening sound of breaking wind, as he attempted to overwhelm his opponent with absolute strength.
However, Kyoshiro was as agile as a ghost, his steps were light, and every move was just right to avoid Page One’s fierce attack. At the same time, the sword in his hand turned into silver lightning, cutting the air accurately and looking for Page One’s flaws. His swordsmanship was both sharp and elegant, and every move and every style revealed the essence of Wano Country’s kendo, which made people admire him.
“Humph, a mere pirate dares to run wild on the land of Wano Country!”
Kyoshiro snorted coldly, his eyes flashing with determination. He knew very well that this battle was not only related to Xiao Zi’s safety, but also to their future revenge plan. If Kurozumi Orochi came, it would be fine, but if he didn’t come for a long time, if he continued to fight, his identity would be exposed.
I glanced at Shangguan Wen, Runti, and Black Maria. The two behind were from the Beasts, but who was in front? Could it be Shangguan Wen, Kaido’s new recruit, and he had a crush on Hiyori? Damn Beasts!
Seeing that his younger brother Peggy Wan had been unable to defeat Kyoshiro for a long time, Runti couldn’t help but get a little impatient and wished he could go on stage himself to help him defeat Kyoshiro.
“This curly-head is really hard to deal with. Xiao Pei can’t even take him down. Xiao Pei should work harder to train, otherwise his position in the Flying Six will be in jeopardy.”
Shangguan Wen clasped his hands together and gave a spoiler to Runti and Black Maria:
“Hehe, although Page One has been promoted to become a member of the Flying Six, he has too little practical experience and knowledge. The other party is a follower of Kozuki Oden. I don’t understand what’s so good about that stupid Oden that he’s worth following. Is it the bloodline theory unique to Wano Country?”
Black Maria and Runti were shocked. Follower of Kozuki Oden?
The country of Wano occupied by the beasts was seized from the Kozuki family, and they all knew about the grievances and hatred between Kozuki and the beasts.
“By the way, Black Maria, what year is it now?”
“It’s the end of Haiyuan calendar 1516, and we’re about to enter 1517. What’s wrong? Is there any problem?”
“No, nothing.”
Shangguan Wen immediately recalled the events that took place in 1517 in the history of One Piece.
The deserter king Coby becomes a navigator and handyman for the Alrita Pirates.
Portgas D. Ace ate the Flame-Flame Fruit and became the user of the Flame-Flame Fruit. He became famous on the sea as the captain of the Spade Pirates.
Portgas D. Ace landed in Wano Country, met Tama, learned how to weave conical hats, and got to know Yamato when challenging Kaido.
Portgas D. Ace refused the invitation of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, fought with the Seven Warlords of the Sea Jinbe for five days and five nights without a clear winner, challenged Edward Newgate and failed, and then became the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates’ second team. At the same time, the navy noticed Ace’s identity.
Navy scientists installed a robotic arm on Zephyr.
The “Dancing Powder Incident” occurred in the Kingdom of Alabasta
Nefertari Vivi infiltrates Baroque Studios and begins working undercover.
Big Bear met his former revolutionary army companions, and under the guidance of Dragon, he went to Egg Point Island to find Vegapunk. The Five Elders, the God of Science Defense, Satan, learned of Big Bear’s whereabouts and proposed many harsh conditions to Big Bear, including joining the Seven Warlords of the Sea, accepting body transformation, and erasing consciousness in exchange for curing Bonnie. Big Bear agreed to Satan’s conditions, and the “Pacifist” plan began.
In the East China Sea, Kuro from the Black Cat Pirates got tired of pirate life and started to clean himself up. He faked being captured by the navy and came to the West Rob Village alone, where he was taken in by Kaya’s parents. If it was at this point in time, many things would have happened earlier.
Otherwise, there is really no way to defeat the World Government, which has 800 years of history.
Of course, even if Shangguan Wen can cheat, he will not complain about having too many cards up his sleeve.
“Let’s continue watching the battle between Page One and Kyoshiro. This will also be a reference for you to improve your vision.”
As the battle continued, the surrounding environment seemed to be trembling with the duel. The ruins of the Youkuo became more fragmented in the fierce confrontation between the two, and the people who had originally fled stood far away, holding their breath and staring at this rare duel between the strong. Page Wan also gradually realized that he was facing not just an ordinary samurai guard, but a real swordsmanship master.
He roared, his muscles tensed, and his dragon-scale-covered skin was covered with armed color domineering, and it was obvious that he had mobilized a stronger force.
“Kyoshiro, you are indeed very strong, but today, I must take Xiao Zi away!”
Page Wan’s voice roared out, he suddenly jumped up, his huge body drew an arc in the air, and rushed straight towards Kyoushiro.
Kyoshiro remained calm, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. He quickly stepped back a few steps, and swung the sword in his hand suddenly. A bright sword light streaked through the night sky like a meteor, and went straight to Peggy Wan’s throat. The confrontation between the two reached a white-hot level, and every collision was accompanied by a deafening roar and sparks.
In the final duel, Page One ultimately failed to defeat Kyoshiro. On the one hand, Page One was too young, and on the other hand, Kyoshiro had far more combat experience than his opponent. After a bloody wound was cut on Page One’s chest, he fell back unwillingly.
“Xiao Pei!”
Runti couldn’t help but get anxious, he took out his mace, ready to fight Kyoshiro.
“Wait, I’m Xiao Zi, I don’t know what the Lord of Beasts wants to see me for.”
After stopping Runti who was about to fight to the death, Xiao Zi, wearing a gorgeous kimono, came out.
Xiao Zi’s appearance was like a gentle spring breeze, instantly blowing away the tense atmosphere on the battlefield. She walked out slowly with light steps, each of which seemed to follow an invisible melody.
Those eyes were filled with worry, and deep within were calculations.
“The Oiran Murasaki, no, Kozuki Oden’s daughter, Kozuki Hiyori”
This surprised Xiao Zi, no, it should be Kozuki Hiyori, but she quickly adjusted her mentality, smiled beautifully and said:
“What nonsense is this gentleman talking about? I am the courtesan Kozuki Kozuki, not Kozuki Hiyori.”
“Kozuki Momonosuke wants to kill you because you insulted the Kozuki family’s tradition”
Kozuki Hiyori dropped the fan in her hand in surprise, and revealed her true identity in her words.
“What, Momonosuke-nii wants to kill me?”
Kyoshiro couldn’t help but remind him, which further confirmed the other party’s identity.
“Hiyori-sama, run!”
Chapter 20: Bullshit Bushido (Old Version)
Kozuki Hiyori’s identity is exposed, and Kyoshiro can’t help but step forward to resist the attack of the next beasts and buy time for Hiyori to escape.
“Dry tongue!”
Shangguan Wen took a step forward, and the shadow behind Kyoshiro turned into a sharp blade, piercing directly through his legs, causing him to kneel on the ground helplessly.
“It’s impossible to run away. You are a young lady who is obviously carrying hatred and not practicing well. Apart from your good looks, you are no match for others in other aspects.”
This is not Shangguan Wen’s intention to belittle Kozuki Hiyori. Among the princesses of the kingdom who suffered in the world of One Piece, whether it was Weiwei at the beginning or Rebecca later, they all took up arms to fight. Regardless of their strength, their willingness to sacrifice for the country is not comparable to Kozuki Hiyori. Otherwise, she would not be called the weakest princess by the majority of One Piece fans, no doubt about it.
“Is this lord coming to kill me?”
“It depends on your performance. If you don’t know how to appreciate my kindness, I will kill you. After all, I don’t like stupid women. Of course, before I kill you, I will kill Kyoshiro, Kawamatsu, Ashura Douji, and Raizo first.”
“Hehehe, you don’t want them to die in front of you, do you?”
Kozuki Hiyori stopped him in panic:
“No, don’t kill them, I am willing to stay with you”
Not to mention Ashura Douji and Raizo, Kyoshiro and Kawamatsu have been trying their best to protect her safety over the years. Otherwise, how could she guarantee her innocence today by the side of this undercover enemy? She doesn’t want to get the three of them killed because of her.
Shangguan Wen took a step forward, grabbed Guangyue Hiyori’s jade hand, leaned forward, and said in a low voice:
“As the saying goes, a man who knows the times is a hero. If you listen to me, I will teach you to become stronger, and even let you kill the black charcoal snake.”
Kozuki Hiyori’s pupils shrank suddenly. Wasn’t Kurozumi Orochi an ally of the Beasts? Why did the Beasts want to kill him? Could it be that they were rebelling against each other because of the uneven distribution of spoils?
Upon hearing the news, Kozuki Hiyori was shocked and frightened, fearing that this was a lie.
“Is this true?”
“That depends on your performance. If you perform well, I can even make Wano Country even better.”
Hearing Shangguan Wen say this, Kozuki Hiyori was happy at first, but soon calmed down. She had seen too much ugliness in the red-light district, and she didn’t believe that there was a free lunch in the world, let alone about Wano Country.
Kozuki Hiyori’s eyes flickered with complex emotions in the night, with a desire for revenge and vigilance against Shangguan Wen. She gently pulled back her hand from Shangguan Wen’s grasp, took a step back, kept a proper distance, and spoke slowly:
“Your Excellency’s words are indeed tempting. But Hiyori knows that strength and power are never easily obtained, nor are they free gifts. May I ask, what are your conditions? Why would you help someone as insignificant as me?”
Shangguan Wen put his hands behind his back and smiled slightly:
“Hiyori, you are too modest. You are currently a descendant of the Kozuki family and currently have a special status in Wano Country. There are still a group of fools who believe in the Kozuki family. Is this insignificant?”
When Kozuki Hiyori heard this, his heart was filled with waves.
This guy really has bad intentions!
Kaido the King of Beasts and Kurozumi Orochi are in cahoots with each other, squeezing the seastone of Wano Country to build arsenals, and Shangguan Wen in front of him is the same kind of person. Isn’t sustainable war just bringing Wano Country into a deeper abyss of war?
Shangguan Wen could see the resistance from Kozuki Hiyori, but he said confidently:
“Hiyori, you have no choice. Choosing you can allow Wano Country, oh no, the future Inazuma, to retain a little bit of the so-called samurai bloodline. I am not Kaido, and I don’t need this group of idiot samurai to be stabbed in the back. I don’t mind killing all the daimyo of Inazuma in advance for the future war!”
Bound by the shadow, Kyoushiro said stubbornly:
“That’s impossible. There are endless samurai in Wano Country. Besides, this is Wano Country, not some shitty Inazuma.”
“Runti”
With permission, Runti picked up the mace and smashed it hard at Kyoshiro’s head. With the addition of Armament Haki, Kyoshiro’s face was covered in blood.
Kyoshiro’s body trembled violently due to the sudden heavy blow, but the light in his eyes did not go out, but became more resolute. Blood slid down his forehead and dripped onto the cold ground, as if every drop was telling of his unyielding and tenacity. “Hahaha… Shangguan Wen, do you think you can conquer people’s hearts with strength alone?”
Kyoshiro endured the severe pain and laughed with a hint of sarcasm:
“The samurai of Wano Country, their beliefs and glory, how can a pirate like you understand? Even if their bodies are destroyed, their spirits will live forever!”
Shangguan Wen frowned slightly when he heard this, and looked directly into Kyoushiro’s eyes:
“You are just being stubborn now. In my opinion, the Bushido of Wano Country is to be extremely cruel to unarmed civilians, and to be servile when being captured and beaten. Isn’t the fact that Inazuma has been ruled by the beasts and Kurozumi Orochi for so many years the best evidence?”
Kyoshiro retorted angrily:
“You are talking nonsense”
Shangguan Wen just said to Runti and others:
“Take him away. When you meet the other person, don’t mind tearing off the underwear of the so-called Wano Samurai. Go meet the stupid Yamato who was brainwashed by a diary.”
Runti and others know that the daughter of Kaido is actually her who claims to be Oden. If she wasn’t Kaido’s daughter, she would have been sold for money long ago.
Black Maria reminded him politely:
“Um, Lord Shangguan, Yamato is the daughter of Kaido. If you attack her…”
Yamato is a very filial daughter, but Kaido has always been very fond of Yamato. In terms of strength, Yamato is also among the top three of the Beasts, on par with King, and the future heir of the Beasts Pirates. Once Kaido kills Yamato, he will definitely look for Shangguan Wen to fight to the death.
Shangguan Wen replied confidently:
“Heh, I corrected Yamato, the idiot who was brainwashed by Oden’s diary. Kaido can’t even thank me in time. Besides, no matter how hard Kaido tries, he still can’t beat me.”
Ah, Boss Kaido really can’t defeat Shangguan Wen at the moment. He is unconscious now.
Chapter 21 Break the filter and expose the fool Oden (old version)
On Onigashima, she found the key to the handcuffs with her observation Haki and planned to get out of the cage to help the Beasts Pirates. Although she called Kaido a bull-headed gorilla, she knew deep down that the people of the Kozuki family still needed the protection of the Beasts Pirates before they returned to Wano Country.
As Yamato was running and preparing to join the war, he suddenly thought of the fact that Wano Country clearly belonged to the Kozuki family, so why were the people of Wano Country willing to submit to the Kurozumi family and the Beasts instead of resisting.
As luck would have it, both sides collided with each other.
When Runti saw Yamato running away, she couldn’t help but point at her and said:
“It’s that yellow-haired girl from Yamato. What’s with the handcuffs on her hands?”
“What Yamato? I’m Kozuki Oden.”
It’s such a shame that Boss Kaido has such a stupid daughter.
Kozuki Hiyori and Kyoshiro were full of surprise. Why did this woman say that she was Oden?
She has long white hair, devil horns on her head, golden earrings on her ears, fair skin, a beautiful and heroic face, and is 2.7 meters tall. She is a model woman with very well-proportioned figure and a curvy figure.
Shangguan Wen looked at Yamato who claimed to be Oden and laughed sarcastically:
“She is obviously Kaido’s daughter, but what good is it if she pretends to be that loser Kozuki Oden?”
Yamato is good in every way, she is good at fighting and she is beautiful, but she needs to have her brain cleansed.
Yamato gnashed his teeth and looked at Shangguan Wen and said:
“You are not allowed to slander Oden, he is the hero of Wano Country”
Kotsuki Hiyori and Kyoshiro, who were being held nearby, also glared at Shangguan Wen, as he was belittling their own father (the lord).
Shangguan Wen asked one by one:
“Haha, hero, may I ask, what did this hero do? Did he defeat the invader Kaido, or kill the traitor Kurozumi Orochi, or was it the so-called founding of the country of Wano? Answer me, Yamato, and both of you.”
This is what the ruler of Wano Country should do, but Kozuki Oden did not do it. No one did.
Kozuki Hiyori hurriedly told about his father’s achievements:
“Father followed the Pirate King to the sea, discovered the great secret treasure, and witnessed OnePiece.”
Shangguan Wen sneered:
“He’s not even a pirate, and he’s an ungrateful pirate. As far as I know, Kozuki Oden was the captain of the second division of the Whitebeard Pirates. You, Kozuki Hiyori, were born in the Whitebeard Pirates when you were a child, and you also stayed in the Whitebeard Pirates for a while, and then you jumped to the Roger Pirates, and then you went out to sea again, abandoning the country that gave birth to you.”
“During the time he was away, Kurozumi Orochi plotted to usurp the throne and seized Wano Country with the help of both inside and outside forces. If Kozuki Oden hadn’t left, the plans of Kurozumi Orochi and Kaido would not have succeeded. He would have been a great hero defending his country, but unfortunately he didn’t…”
“The idiot Kozuki Oden left at will, causing his own country to be seized by Kurozumi Orochi and Kaido, and also causing the death of his father Kozuki Sukiyaki. Oh no, no, that cowardly General Kozuki is still alive and well. After being cured by Kurozumi Orochi, he hid in the Bimiya Village and adopted Kurozumi Kodama. He secretly watched you, Kozuki Hiyori, Kyoshiro and others working hard so that he could steal the fruits of victory.”
Kozuki Hiyori and Kyoshiro never expected that Kozuki Sukiyaki, who was supposed to be dead, was still alive
“What, Grandpa (the old general) is still alive and has adopted someone from the Kurotan family???!!!”
Shangguan Wen doesn’t mind adding an evil fire that splits the Kozuki Revenge team.
“Well, he sold out his son in exchange for his own survival. Otherwise, he would have been killed or imprisoned to death. Why would he come out to adopt Kurotan Xiaoyu?”
Kozuki Hiyori stepped back in disbelief. She had never imagined that her grandfather would actually adopt a girl from his enemy’s family in order to survive.
“No no no, that’s not true”
Shangguan Wen shrugged and commented on the cunning and cowardly Kozuki Sukiyaki:
“Unfortunately, this is true. Kurozumi Tama is a user of the superhuman-type Dango Fruit ability. The dango she uses can control any animal after taking it. She can be said to be a natural nemesis of the Beasts. When Kotsuki Sukiyaki saw that Tama had this ability, he deliberately approached her and took her in as his apprentice. He made two preparations for this. One is that if Kotsuki’s prophecy fails and the counterattack to seize power 20 years later fails, he will use Kurozumi Tama to save his life. The other is that if the prophecy really succeeds and he succeeds in seizing power 20 years later, he can use Kurozumi Tama’s dango fruit to control a large number of Beasts members who have taken the Animal-type Devil Fruit, so that Wano Country will gain many remaining Beasts Pirates members.”
“In terms of conspiracy, this cowardly old man is much better than the fool Kozuki Oden. Back to the point, when Kozuki Oden returned to Wano Country, he could have gotten rid of the country-stealing Kurozumi Orochi and Kaido, but he was unwilling to do so. Even though Roger only had one year to live at the time, Pluto Rayleigh, Krocus, Douglas Barrett, Jabba and others in Roger’s pirate group could have gotten rid of the Beasts Pirates and Kurozumi Orochi at the time, but he did not ask for help from the members of Roger’s pirate group at the time. This shows that in Kozuki Oden’s eyes, his own country is more important than his own pirate group!”
After hearing this, Yamato, the brainless fan, retorted with a lack of confidence:
“Oden just doesn’t want to trouble his friends. He wants to solve his own problems.”
Shangwen smiled and looked at Kozuki Hiyori and Kyoshiro and said:
“Do you think so too?”
Kozuki Hiyori and Kyoshiro didn’t know what to say, especially since Kyoshiro had said more than once more than 20 years ago that he hoped his lord would ask for support from the Roger Pirates or the Whitebeard Pirates. If they had done so more than 20 years ago, there wouldn’t be the Beasts and Kurozumi Orochi plaguing Wano Country today.
“You see, in the eyes of that idiot Oden, his own country and people are nothing compared to the favors he has with the Roger Pirates and the Whitebeard Pirates.”
“No, it’s not like that. Oden is not like that…”
Yamato’s eyes could not help but become lifeless, the glorious image of Kozuki Oden in her mind kept collapsing and being destroyed. When the pirates were fighting each other, they all knew to call for help when they couldn’t win. However, Kozuki Oden had such powerful connections but he was reluctant to use them to call for help to save his country, which showed that the so-called Wano Country was nothing in Kozuki Oden’s eyes.
Yamato grasped at a life-saving straw and said:
“Oden sacrificed his dignity, danced naked for 5 years to save 24,000 people, and finally sacrificed his own life to let the Nine Red Scabbards leave alive and safely.”
Shangguan Wen heard this and said sarcastically:
“Is this considered a sacrifice? During the five years when the fool Oden was dancing, Kaido and Kurozumi Orochi killed more than 24,000 people. There was obviously time for the Red Scabbards to report to the Whitebeard Pirates, or to contact the forces in Wano Country to resist the beasts and Kurozumi Orochi, but the problem is that they didn’t. They would rather dance foolishly for five years and do nothing, allowing Kaido and Kurozumi Orochi to consolidate their power. Is this considered a heroic act? Don’t be ridiculous”
Chapter 22 Breaking the Idol Filter (Old Version)
“Besides, saving the Red Scabbards while holding the frying pan was just a self-congratulatory act by the idiot Oden. Oden is an idiot, and the Red Scabbards are also idiots! He was clearly on equal terms with Kaido more than 20 years ago, and with the help of the samurai from Wano Country, he could have driven away all the beasts and wiped out Kurozumi Orochi, but he still didn’t do it. He couldn’t seize so many opportunities, so what else can he be but a fool?”
Yamato hypnotized himself and retorted:
“You’re talking nonsense!”
“This is the truth. The bloody events of Wano Country have proven that Oden and the Red Scabbards are incompetent idiots!”
Kozuki Hiyori hastily retorted:
“My father loves his country and his people. He is not a fool.”
Kyoshiro next to him nodded vigorously.
Shangguan Wen looked at Kozuki Hiyori with disdain. If she wanted to be cleansed, her brain must be cleansed too.
“Then may I ask, what achievements does the idiot Oden have to prove that he is a hero?”
Shangguan Wen’s words were sharp and provocative, and his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate all the hypocritical disguises and look directly into the cowardice and unbearableness in the deepest part of people’s hearts. Upon hearing this, Kozuki Hiyori’s face turned slightly pale, but then she became firm, with an unquestionable light flashing in her eyes.
“Sir Shangguan, you may have only seen the superficial glitz and failure. When my father was young, he entered Jiuli, the “outlawed fringe”, alone. In just one day, he defeated all the villains, including Ashura Boy, who was known as the most dangerous man in Jiuli, and conquered the Jiuli area. His actions demonstrated his outstanding combat ability and leadership skills.”
Shangguan Wen also revealed the other face of Ashura Douji, a subordinate of the fool Oden.
“But that Ashura boy would rather be a bandit than seek revenge, and he is also harming the ordinary people of Wano Country in Kuri. Even I, an outsider, know this. Or is it that you, Miss Kozuki, who lives in the most prosperous area of Wano Country, don’t know this? Or in your eyes, the Red Scabbard Nine Heroes are human beings, and ordinary Wano citizens are not human beings?”
Faced with Shangguan Wen revealing the ugly side of Ashura Boy, Kozuki Hiyori couldn’t say that this was a necessary sacrifice for the Kozuki family to seize power, right?
Nowadays, the story of the fool Oden is widely spread in Wano Country. On the one hand, it is due to the deliberate smearing by Kurozumi Orochi, and on the other hand, Oden’s foolish behavior back then made many people feel stupid and disgusting. If the true identity of Ashura Douji who robbed Kuri was exposed, then Wano Country’s disgust for Kozuki Oden would be even greater.
Wano Country has experienced a massive population decline over the years. In addition to the oppression of the beasts and Kurozumi Orochi, the bandits are also to blame. This cannot be washed away no matter how hard you try!
Kozuki Hiyori wanted to say something, but she was at a loss as to what to say.
“It’s not hard to tell what kind of boss your boss is from the way your subordinates are. They are the same kind of people, working together for evil!”
Finally, under the continuous blows, Yamato’s face turned black. She never thought that Kozuki Oden, whom she had admired for more than ten years, was actually a fool with many shortcomings, and the one who aspired to become the second Oden would be a bigger fool.
“I don’t want to hear it, I don’t want to hear it, you bastard, you are lying!”
Shangguan Wen pointed at Guangyue Hiyori and said:
“Are you lying? Ask Kozuki Hiyori next to you. She is the daughter of the fool Oden, a scapegoat abandoned by her own mother. Kozuki had the ability to send her away, but she chose to stay in the precarious Wano Country. Who are her father and mother?”
Kozuki Hiyori really wanted to say good things about her father, but Shangguan Wen’s words just now shattered her self-protective thoughts. Why was her brother allowed to go 20 years later, but she couldn’t? Was she abandoned from the beginning?
Once the seeds of doubt are planted, they will blossom and bear fruit with just a little watering. Doesn’t Kozuki Toki know how difficult it is for a girl, or a descendant of the Kozuki family, to survive in Wano Country, which is full of enemies?
He knew it, but still gave up his daughter and used her as bait to attract the attention of Kaido and Kurozumi Orochi in order to pave the way for his useless brother Kozuki Momonosuke. Doesn’t she deserve to go 20 years later?
Shangguan Wen saw that Guangyue Rihe was showing signs of darkening, and he couldn’t help but add fuel to the fire:
“Is it because you, Kozuki Hiyori, are a girl? In this world where men are superior to women, women already have a hard time, so you have to endure all this? Could your father, Kozuki Oden, have any intention in this?”
Kozuki Hiyori suddenly raised his head. Is there a fatherly connotation in this?
Impossible, this is absolutely impossible.
It’s possible, it’s completely possible, because she is a girl! A girl from the Guangyue family who is dispensable!
Seeing the man he had watched grow up, Kyoshiro’s body and mind were on the verge of falling into darkness, Kozuki Hiyori hurriedly said:
“My dear princess, don’t listen to slander. The lord and mistress have always loved you.”
Shangguan Wen interrupted rudely:
“Back then, Kozuki could have used his own power of the Time Fruit to send Kozuki Hi and her away, so why didn’t he send her to 20 years later?”
“Why did Kozuki Sukiyaki still live and know that his granddaughter was also in Wano Country, but why didn’t he show up to give her the warmth of family love, but let her go alone to adventure in the Flower Capital that Kurozumi Orochi had ruled for many years, until she met you, Kyoshiro, and then she was barely allowed a little bit of security.”
“It’s because Kozuki Sukiyaki is afraid of death. Kozuki Oden and Kozuki Toki thought their daughter was a bargaining chip that could be sacrificed in times of crisis, as long as Kozuki Momonosuke could survive. Because Kozuki Momonosuke is a boy, he can reproduce the descendants of the Kozuki family, inherit the bloodline of Kozuki Oden, and become a powerful samurai. But Kozuki Hiyori is a girl and she can’t do it. She can’t do it!”
“The couple Kozuki Oden and Kozuki Toki made this choice 20 years ago, and the Kozuki couple will still make this choice 20 years later!”
“This is the true face of Kozuki Oden. When he was 8 years old, he got drunk and got into a fight in a casino. When he was 10 years old, he became the leader of a quarry. When he was 14 years old, he changed the river course and flooded the capital. When he was 15 years old, he forcibly abducted a woman and had a fight with her family. When he was 18 years old, he killed the so-called mountain god and destroyed a quarter of the capital. You all know what happened next. I don’t need to tell you. Whether it’s Kozuki Oden or the so-called samurai of Wano Country, they are essentially cruel to the unarmed people, and they kowtow when they are captured and beaten!”
Kozuki Hiyori took a few steps back and fell to the ground. His pupils dilated and his mind kept wondering why, why!
Her filter for her father was shattered, as was her filter for the samurai of Wano Country. She discovered that her father was not that great, but just a fool who relied on force to be tyrannical.
“You are not allowed to say that about Oden. I will not let you go if you slander Oden!”
Shangguan Wen wanted to break the ideological imprint of Wano Country and correct their personalities, but he didn’t expect that he had corrected them too much. Kozuki Hiyori has shown a tendency to become evil, and Yamato is so angry that he attacks Shangguan Wen.
The mace was wrapped in a dark aura of armed color. She swung the mace vigorously, and the sound of it breaking through the air at a high speed made a piercing sound.
Shangguan Wen easily dodged the attack and asked jokingly:
“How did I slander the idiot Oden? This is bloody and irrefutable evidence, recorded in the official log of Wano Country.”
He then rushed over and looked directly at Yamato, who was even taller than him.
“How dare you come over here and eat my Thunder Bagua!”
With the addition of Armament Haki, Conqueror Haki and his own strength, the light blue arc on the mace jumped and hit Shangguan Wen’s head.
Shangguan Wen also took out her sword to block the mace’s attack, and then used her strength to knock it away. The fist on her right hand was added with Armament Haki and Conqueror Haki, and hit Yamato’s cheek at a faster speed, directly knocking him to the back mountain, leaving traces of her feet plowing the ground all the way.
“And yet he still wants to rebel against his own father and become the hero who saves Wano Country. Oh no no, I said it wrong again. He is Inazuma’s hero.”
“Don’t underestimate me, asshole”
“Shenzu-White Snake Drive!”
Even faster than before, Yamato took back the mace that had been thrown away, and directly entered the half-orc form. The armed color and the domineering color were covered again, and he swung fiercely at Shangguan Wen from a distance.
“Ming Di!”
A huge wave of materialized energy attacked Shangguan Wen, and the huge force distorted the air. However, her attack was caught by Shangguan Wen with one hand.
“Compared to your father Kaido, your strength needs to be increased, and the Thunder Bagua just now can only be counted as four at most.”
“Ah, bastard, I’m going to defeat you and Kaido too!”
Yamato’s orc-like face had a ferocious expression, his muscles were tense, and he increased the strength of the mace in his hand, but it was of no use. No matter how hard Yamato tried, he was still held by Shangguan Wen with one hand, and the mace did not move at all.
No matter whether you pull out the mace or hit hard, it won’t work.
Shangguan Wen looked at the other person coldly and said indifferently:
“You tried your best, little dog of the beasts.”
Then, he squeezed hard to make a claw mark on the mace with the armed color and the domineering color, and then squeezed hard again, and the mace shattered into pieces.
“Ajian!”
The mace named Ajian is the weapon that has accompanied her since she was a child, and she has a deep affection for it.
Even if he fought against the bastard gorilla’s Eight Precepts, his weapon would not be damaged, but now it was crushed here by her, which made Yamato feel heartbroken.
Boom!
Shangguan Wen punched Yamato in the stomach, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth. Then, behind Yamato, a pair of shadowy hands hit her neck, knocking her unconscious. With unwilling gray eyes, she fell to the ground with her strength and body and mind injured. ?
Chapter 23 2.12m Fairy Queen Erza-Shukaletto (Old Version)
On the third day of arriving in Wano Country, both the outside world and the country were in turmoil because of Shangguan Wen’s arrival, but he didn’t care. The only thing that could threaten his safety in this world was someone who looked like the One Piece version of Nagato Im. As for other one-on-one fights, he was not afraid. As for being beaten up by a group, Shangguan Wen was not a fool and would not run away.
“System, sign in for today”
[Ding Dong, congratulations to the host character card, Fairy Queen Erza Shukaletto]“??? Who? Erza Shukaletto?”
Shangguan Wen’s system item column has an extra character card, which shows her standard outfit, which is a set of armor with a red guild emblem on the left chest, and a waterproof upper body from the neck down. It is paired with a blue short skirt and black leather boots.
“System, it turned out to be her. Does Erza have the memory of her mother, Irene?”
Shangguan Wen knew about the experience of one of his mobile game anime wives. It was true that he was decisive in killing, but the world of One Piece was a naked world where the weak were the prey of the strong and the strong were respected. Its cruelty was far greater than that of Fairy Tail.
Shangguan Wen was a little worried about her mentality and whether she would be able to adapt to the cruel environment here in a short time.
[Ding, yes. Also, the host underestimated Erza Shukaletto. As the heroine of a hot-blooded comic, how could she be so fragile? She is just a pirate, not the commander of the Collapse of Iron, the god of disobedience of the godslayer, etc.]Shangguan Wen covered his forehead, rubbed his brows and said:
“It’s me, Meng Lang. Let me ask you a question. Can I go to the Fairy Tail world?”
[Ding, the host wants to open a crystal palace? ]Shangguan Wen did not hide his ambitions and said:
“Yes, I could only fantasize about it before, but now that I have the ability, I naturally want to give it a try.”
[Good fellow, the host is not pretending at all, you are greedy for their bodies, you are a slut]“Please, I’m a man. If I were to pretend, why would I come to the One Piece world? I came here just for the beauties.”
Shangguan Wen has the strength to back him up, so he naturally won’t hide the things he once wanted but couldn’t get.
“Let Erza come out, but adjust her height before she comes out. Her original height of 1.72 meters makes her look like a dwarf in this world. Even my height of 1.77 meters makes me look crippled. I will make Erza’s height 2.12 meters.”
[Ding Dong, received. Please wait. Erza Shukaletto’s height has been adjusted to 2.12 meters.]In front of Shangguan Wen, a human figure constructed by countless quantum particles appeared.
Erza Shukaletto, who was wearing a uniform, was stunned at first, and then countless information came into her mind.
Then the lady who was taller than Shangguan Wen knelt on one knee and said:
“Your subordinate Erza Shukaletto greets the young master.”
“Welcome, Erza. Do you know the basic information about this world?”
Erza nodded slightly. Compared to the magical world in her memory, this world seemed much weaker and slightly safer.
“Can your disguise magic still be used?”
“Young Master, yes, I am willing to teach you the disguise magic I have learned.”
“The so-called disguise magic is essentially a category of space magic, and it’s not the disguise magic that’s powerful, it’s you.”
“Mastering the art of swords, spears, and halberds”
When Erza heard the young master say this, she couldn’t help but puff out her chest with pride. Her title of Fairy Queen was not something that was exaggerated in later movies, but was earned through hard work.
After leaving the room, Shangguan Wen took Erza to Yamato’s room. Looking at this girl who had just been transferred from another confinement to a new position, a pile of books were placed here for her. For Yamato, who only knew how to fight and kill, this was a matter of life and death. Even though Kozuki Hi and the former eldest lady of the Kozuki family were beside her, they were confused and didn’t know where to start facing so many political affairs.
Because they have not received any systematic education at all. When it comes to reading and writing, Kozuki Hiyori is okay, but Yamato is a complete illiterate.
“Ahhh, these documents are too disgusting. I can’t do it. I can’t do it. I absolutely can’t do it.”
Yamato, furious, threw all his work documents to the ground, grabbed his head with both hands, and his eyes were bloodshot.
Kozuki Hiyori put down the document and shook her head in distress. She was neither good at literature nor martial arts. What had she been doing all these years? She had no experience in collecting intelligence, increasing her personal combat power, or handling paperwork.
What? You said she cheated the unscrupulous businessman? That’s useless, it’s just for show but not for spending.
Shangguan Wen opened the door and said:
“No, Kozuki Oden can do administrative work, and he can also dance naked. Why don’t you dance on the spot and you will learn it.”
“No, absolutely not!”
Yamato refused on the spot, saying that she knew very well what the fool Oden had done, and if he did it again, he would be extremely stupid and hopeless.
Shangguan Wen directly used moral kidnapping with a smile:
“You said you are Kozuki Oden, can’t you dance to learn how to handle government affairs? You are too selfish.”
“I’m not, I didn’t, don’t talk nonsense!”
Yamato hurriedly shouted and explained:
“I’m just afraid that you will bully me like you bullied Kozuki Oden.”
Shangguan Wen was quite surprised, then nodded with satisfaction. Yesterday’s education was effective. If he still foolishly said that he was Oden, Shangguan Wen would consider buying some props from the system mall to completely brainwash him.
Chapter 24: The Dilemma of the Beasts (Old Version)
“Where is this? What happened to the Beasts Pirates?”
Kaido muttered to himself after waking up from his coma.
“Boss Kaido, are you okay?”
Quinn and Jack, who were guarding nearby, hurriedly helped Kaido up, and asked the doctor of the Beast Ship to come and check his injuries.
After a thorough examination, they concluded that the physical injuries only required chronic treatment, but as for the damage to the soul, these doctors were helpless.
Kaido waved his hand to signal the ship’s doctor to leave, and asked Quinn and Jack in front of him:
“It’s ok, just recover slowly. Where’s Jin? And where’s that brat Shangguan Wen?”
Quinn said with a strange look on his face:
“King told Shangguan Wen and Master Yamato about the internal affairs of the pirate group. Kozuki Hiyori, they plan to attack the Beasts Pirates and Wano Country. No, in Shangguan Wen’s words, the Beasts can only fight small battles now, and completely support the pirate war in the New World. A bigger war will cause a shortage of resources, and the subsequent supply will be insufficient and stagnant.”
Kaido’s eyes widened with disbelief when he heard this. It was normal for Shangguan Wen to ask for the internal information of the Beasts, but how could that illiterate daughter know all this? And what about Kozuki Hiyori? How did someone from the Kozuki family appear inside the Beasts Pirates?
“Quinn, tell me quickly what happened in the past few days.”
“Okay, Boss Kaido.”
Quinn told Kaido everything that had happened in the past few days. After hearing it, Kaido was silent for a moment, and then burst into tears.
“My Yamato has actually walked out of the curse and no longer calls himself that fool Oden. That’s great, really great. Wine, I want to drink.”
Jack dissuaded in a muffled voice:
“Well, Boss Kaido, your injury hasn’t healed yet. You should wait until you are better before drinking. All the wine here is reserved.”
After saying this, he was shaking a large bowl full of wine in his hand.
Kaido sniffed the wine and found that it smelled far better than the sake produced in Wano Country, and also better than the fine wines contributed by other forces seeking protection from the beasts.
“Jack, where did you get this wine? You didn’t even give it to your boss.”
Jack blushed and said:
“This is what Captain Shangguan gave me. It contains the fine wine in the endless wine jug. There is so much wine in it that you can never finish drinking it.”
Jhin and Quinn next to them glared at Jack. How could this idiot call Shangguan Wen Captain?
“Don’t worry about it. The winner is the king of beasts. I lost to someone stronger than me, so I should call Shangguan Xiaogui the captain.”
“Besides, Jack, why don’t you bring it up so I can drink it”
After saying that, Kaido snatched the wine from Jack’s hand, drank it in one gulp, and his face turned red.
“Good wine, it is indeed good wine”
After Kaido finished drinking, he looked at Jack and said:
“Isn’t there more at the back? Bring it to me quickly.”
“Oh, okay, Boss Kaido.”
Kaido drank loudly without caring about his injuries, but his eyes were shining as he looked at these subordinates who were willing to drink with him. Being willing to drink meant that they had not betrayed him, Kaido, and defected to Shangguan Wen, but what surprised Kaido was that he did not take advantage of this period of time to cause trouble and insert people, but bribed his subordinates with wine and went to deal with the administrative clerical work that he was unwilling to do in the past. A man as strong as him would not be plotting against me in the name of the new captain of the Beasts and let me take the blame, right?
The other side.
Shangguan Wen took the documents from Jin about the recent military, finance, weapons, etc. of the Beasts and Wano Country, and couldn’t help but put them down after reading them.
“After so many years of occupying Inazuma, is this the strength that the Beasts have accumulated? Kaido still wants to start a world war. Tsk tsk tsk, has he ever calculated how many people, food, weapons and ammunition he will need?”
Listening to Shangguan Wen teasing his boss, Jin nodded awkwardly. This was also what he wanted to say. This was not enough to start a world war.
“Is Kaido awake? If he is, come to the meeting. This is about the future of all beasts, and it would be unreasonable for a vice captain like him not to come.”
Jin’s mask was full of weirdness and he said:
“If you really want to be the Captain of the Beasts, with your strength, you can definitely set up your own business and become the boss. You are simply using Kaido as a scapegoat.”
Shangguan Wen shrugged and replied:
“They’re about to start a world war, but they still care about taking the blame. Kaido isn’t one of the beneficiaries, and isn’t he here himself? He’s injured and still drinking. Does he think he’s not dying fast enough?”
Kaido, a tall figure, came over with the Infinite Wine Flask (regular version) in his hand. He burped and said with a blush on his face:
“So my new captain, why did you choose me instead of the other three?”
Shangguan Wen waved his hand, and three wanted portraits of people appeared from the shadows. They were Whitebeard, Charlotte Linlin, and Red-haired Shanks. He pointed at their portraits and said:
“Whitebeard Edward Newgate, the father of his son who is buried in a grave, his physical functions have declined significantly, and he will not let his son die in order to conquer the world.”
“Charlotte Linlin is a reproductive machine, a big-headed giant baby. She has brute force but no wisdom. She is a stupid woman who only thinks about playing house. She has long lost the drive she had when she was young. Moreover, she can be easily bribed by the World Government and betrayed!”
Kaido couldn’t help but sit down, looking at Shangguan Wen, and said in a tone that he himself dared not guarantee:
“Although that old woman had a deal with the World Government, it’s impossible for her to be bribed to stand on the side of the World Government, right?”
Shangguan Wen smiled slightly and pointed at Charlotte Lingling’s old face and said:
“Pure gold can buy her off. Besides, betrayal between pirates is commonplace. You can also join hands with the World Government. The death of Rocks in Kamisama Valley more than 30 years ago was a typical example of cooperation between pirates and the World Government. If you had worked together back then, Kamisama Valley would not have won because of the Navy and the World Government.”
In the Valley of the Gods incident, Kaido was one of the parties involved. If it could be staged more than 30 years ago, it can still be staged more than 30 years later, just with a different actor.
“The last one is Red-Haired Shanks, the son of Fergaland of the Celestial Dragon Knights, Saint Fergaland-Shanks.”
After saying that, he took out a photo of Fegaland and compared it with Shanks. Although the two had a big age difference, it could be seen from their faces that Shanks and Fegaland had an unspeakable relationship.
Shangguan Wen caused a huge uproar. They had never thought that the trainee from the former Pirate King was actually a Celestial Dragon. No, Kaido narrowed his eyes and calculated the time in his mind. If it was the child lost in the Valley of the Gods, this was entirely possible. The Five Elders of the World Government were really cunning. If Shangguan Wen hadn’t pointed it out, he would have been deceived. He also didn’t expect that the Five Elders would let a Celestial Dragon with noble blood be a pirate, and to the level of the Four Emperors.
Kaido said in a gloomy tone:
“Anything else you want to say?”
Shangguan Wen continues to analyze the internal problems of the Beast Pirates
“Yes, let’s talk about the interior of Wano Country. Although it has been controlled and cleansed by the Beast Kingdom over the years, there are still many resistance forces inside. Both the samurai of Wano Country and Kurozumi Orochi are potential enemies. It is not obvious when the Beast Kingdom is strong, but once it becomes weak, the first to counterattack the Beast Kingdom will be Kurozumi Orochi and Wano Country.”
Jin snorted coldly and said:
“They are a bunch of ungrateful wolves. If there hadn’t been the protection of the Beasts Pirates, the Wano Country would have been wiped out by the World Government long ago, leaving nothing behind. They really went too easy on them!”
Chapter 25: Restoring the Glory of the Beasts (Old Version)
Shangguan Wen ignored their expressions and continued:
“In addition, the Beasts Pirates are seriously under-strength, with only 14,000 men now. The Navy can initially mobilize 100,000 to 200,000 men. Their high-end combat power includes three admirals, Marshal Sengoku, Vice Admiral Garp and many other generals, which far outnumber the Beasts’ big bosses. As for the Beasts’ mid-range combat power, the incomplete establishment of the Flying Six Pack is totally insufficient to fight against the Navy’s rear admirals and brigadier generals, as well as other school officers, not to mention the other three emperor-class pirate groups, the World Government’s CP0, the Knights of God, and the Five Elders who are as powerful as the admirals…”
“The Beasts need more soldiers and strong men to join them, which also means more weapons and food. But I have seen the financial report and weapons production table of the Beasts, and these are totally not enough!”
Kaido put down the wine jug, the drunkenness and stupidity in his eyes disappeared, and he asked seriously:
“What can you do, my captain?”
“Do you really think I’m your captain? You don’t even have the slightest thought of resisting.”
Kaido lets out his signature laugh
“Oh, you said so yourself. According to the rule that the strong ones are on top and the weak ones are on the bottom, I am naturally the vice-captain.”
Shangguan Wen saw Kaido’s cooperation and continued:
“First, we need to resolve the internal situation of Wano Country. Now that the beasts have occupied Wano Country for many years, they are fully capable of killing Kurozumi Orochi and replacing him.”
Kaido took a sip of wine, put down the wine gourd, wiped his saliva and said:
“Yes, Baishou has already killed Kurozumi Orochi and replaced him. Originally, we were planning to let that unfilial son Yamato go, but what about that Kozuki Hiyori?”
Shangguan Wen looked in the distance, where Kozuki Hiyori and Yamato were studying writing and paperwork, allowing her to listen in from a distance. His body trembled involuntarily, and he pricked up his ears to listen here, and he couldn’t help but smile;
“Of course, it is to make her the female general of Wano Country. In the future, I plan to change Wano Country to Inazuma Country, in which Kozuki Hiyori plays many important roles, including triggering the first Inazuma Rebellion and the second Inazuma Rebellion, etc. What I hope more is that I want her to kill Kozuki Momonosuke with her own hands.”
Kozuki Hiyori couldn’t control the brush in her hand and dropped it on the desk. She was actually going to kill her brother.
Kaido raised his eyebrows, looked at Kozuki Hiyori, and saw her loss of composure and said:
“Interesting, the brother and sister killed each other for power and profit, it’s really interesting, it’s a pity that Kozuki Oden, this idiot, didn’t have the chance to witness it.”
“There will be someday”
Shangguan Wen answered confidently that there were many rituals for resurrecting the dead in the daily signboards in the sign-in system or in the shops. It would be a good thing to let the fool Oden watch his own children killing each other.
When Kozuki Hiyori wanted to stand up quickly and say something, Erza appeared beside her, put one hand on her shoulder, exerted a little force, and signaled her to listen quietly.
“Due to the dark rule of Kurozumi Orochi over the years, the people of Inazuma have been living in misery, and there are already many people who hate Kurozumi Orochi and the Hundred Beasts. We must now find them out and eliminate them, or exile them, and then use the exiles to give those who continue to resist the Hundred Beasts an opportunity to unite inside and outside to resist the Hundred Beasts, and completely eliminate the trouble forever!”
Kaido, King and the others nodded. Ever since the beasts came to rule Wano Country, no, since Inazuma, there have been sporadic resistances. It would be best if they could catch them all in one fell swoop and prevent future troubles.
“Once again, the internal reward mechanism and elimination mechanism of the Beasts Pirates”
In the past, Kaido would have certainly scoffed at Shangguan Wen’s proposal, but thinking of the enemies he would have to face in a world war, he also wanted to hear Shangguan Wen’s arrangements.
“In order to meet the needs of war and conquer the world, the beasts must prepare at least 200,000 to 1 million soldiers to participate in the war. It would be best if all of them could use Armament Haki.”
Jhin, Quinn and Jack took a deep breath. They didn’t expect Shangguan Wen to want so many people at once. There are probably about 200,000 pirates in all the big and small pirate groups in the New World, and they all have Armament Haki.
“We can’t help it. Our opponents are the World Government and its member states. Whether it is for war or to maintain law and order in the occupied areas after the expansion of the territory, these troops are needed to meet the needs. We need to turn them into a blood transfusion base for the Beasts, rather than a burden.”
Kaido nodded slightly. As a Boy Scout, he had experienced countless wars, big and small. He knew that after occupying a new territory, someone would need to stay behind to garrison and transform it into a rear base. To unify the vast new world, these troops were necessary, not to mention attacking the four seas and the Red Earth Continent from the New World.
“Except for the cannon fodder soldiers at the bottom level, the middle and high-level ones lack combat effectiveness. The middle level refers to cadres like Jin, and the high-level ones are at the level of generals. The enemies we are facing, from the New World Pirate Emperor, the Great Pirate to the World Government, are at least 14 generals, and there are other hidden masters. Among the beasts, only Kaido and I can fight, and Yamato can barely be counted as one, so there are still 11 vacancies.”
“If we want a world war, the Beasts must compete with the navy of the World Government and the other three emperor-class pirate groups combined! This is the world’s top war, and it will ensure that the Beasts will win the war, rather than making wedding clothes for other ambitious people in vain!”
After hearing Shangguan Wen’s analysis, Kaido laughed out loud, and the domineering aura in his body was like a raging sea, covering the entire Onigashima in an instant, knocking countless weak pirates unconscious on the spot, causing chaos for a while.
Shangguan Wen currently believes that he can fight 3 to 5 people alone, and can crush the opponent in a one-on-one fight, but for Imladen who has fewer attacks, it is better to choose to test him carefully first, considering Shangguan Wen’s current strength.
Jin couldn’t help but frown. The emperor-level generals are not cabbages that can be found everywhere. Moreover, each of them is a proud and arrogant master. How could they easily join the Hundred Beasts?
“This is a bit difficult. Guys at the same level as Kaido are unwilling to obey his orders. Damn the World Government. There are so many talented people joining.”
Kaido looked down at Shangguan Wen. Although he was just a kid who had not grown up, he had both strength and intelligence, and was completely worthy of his Yamato. If he could have a child with him, he would be able to experience the happiness from his grandfather.
“Captain Shangguan, you are right. Only in this way can we ensure the victory of the beasts. Now if there is anything you want to change or do, just tell me. I will fully cooperate with you.”
Shangguan Wen calmly analyzed:
“The first thing to do is to establish trust with wood”
“I would like to hear more details”
Shangguan Wen stroked his chin and told his plan.
“Pirates are known around the world as notorious robbers who never engage in production, only destruction and killing. But now it is different. After my arrival, the Beasts must carry out drastic reforms for the needs of war. Reforms will require bloodshed, not only the blood of Inazuma, but also the blood of the Beasts themselves.”
“As an elder once said: To plan something difficult is to start with something easy, to do something big is to start with something small; the most difficult things in the world must be done from the easy; the most important things in the world must be done from the small.”
Kaido recalled Shangguan Wen’s words, and it seemed that this predecessor did not exist in his memory. His eyes couldn’t help but turn to Jin, who also shook his head slightly, saying that he had never heard of it either.
Chapter 26 Level 200 Female Contract Book (Old Version)
When the meeting talked about Kozuki Hiashi and the mission, the parties involved were even more incredulous.
“What? Lord Shangguan actually asked me to reveal my true identity and use the eldest daughter of the Kozuki family to carry out reforms.”
Kozuki Hiyori pointed at her own nose and looked at Shangguan Wen in disbelief. Once her identity was exposed, Kurozumi Orochi would never let her go, but at the same time, other members of the Kozuki family would come to risk their lives to save her, such as Kawamatsu, Ashura Douji, etc.
Shangguan Wen looked straight at the girl in front of him and said:
“Yes, don’t you want to do what your father wanted? Now you can start a country under the identity of Hiyori Kozuki.”
Kozuki Hiyori raised his head and said with a stubborn expression:
“But what is the price? I don’t think the Beasts Pirates are good people. Could it be my body?”
Kyoshiro, who was allowed to sit in on the guarding, couldn’t help but step forward and protect Kozuki Hiyori.
“The princess will not be abused by pirates”
Shangguan Wen took a step forward, hit Kyoushiro on the cheek with a blow, and threw him aside, then lifted her chin and said:
“You have no choice. Under my protection, you can become stronger. Whether you work as a civilian or fight on the front line, it is better than being a vase singing for money. You won’t have no ability to protect yourself and can only watch your important people disappear before your eyes.”
Kozuki Hiwa closed her eyes in pain, and her mind couldn’t help but recall the girls who were sold to the red-light district. Their crying, screaming and wailing lingered in her mind for a long time. They were once hers, but now it was her turn.
Kozuki Hiyori once used her fan Quinn to stir up disputes between the beasts and Kurozumi Orochi so that she could benefit from it and protect her own innocence. But now Quinn doesn’t dare to say a word. After Kurozumi Orochi knew her identity, he was eager to kill her. How could anyone help her?
“I understand, but please let Mr. Kyoshiro go. He has contributed to my ability to protect my innocence over the years. Please let him go.”
“When asking for help, you should have the attitude of asking for help, Kozuki Hiyori”
Kozuki Hiyori knelt on the ground and put aside the pride of the Kozuki family.
“Princess, please don’t do this… oooo…”
A black shadow wrapped up Kyoshiro and threw him out of Onigashima.
“He is not dead, he is still in the sea. As for who he will meet, no one knows.”
Kozuki Hiyori said bitterly:
“Thank you very much, Lord Shangguan, for not killing me.”
“You’re welcome. Sign this. Bite your index finger and sign with blood.”
After saying that, he took out a thick book from Shangguan Wen’s shadow. On it were oracle bone inscriptions from previous lives. Without a systematic translation, Shangguan Wen would not be able to understand these ancient characters at all.
This book is a system sign-in, a female contract book of level 200. It can force women of level 200 and below to sign a contract. They will be loyal to the owner of the contract book. The owner can grant power through the contract book and deprive the contractor of his life. You can refer to Six Paths of Pain.
Shangguan Wen did not consider himself a good person, so for a guy like this who had a potential tendency to rebel, he would naturally bind him directly through the Book of Contract.
As Kozuki Hiyori looked at the book with unknown words, her instinct told her that if she signed it, she would regret it for the rest of her life. No, even until the end of her life. But she had no choice. If she signed, she would live. If she didn’t sign, she would die!
Kozuki Hiyori bit his index finger and wrote his name on the document.
[Women’s Contract Book]Signed by: Hiyori Kozuki.
Level: 10
Age: 20
Good at playing the shamisen.
Tsk tsk tsk, except for the looks, everything else is trash.
“Hiyori, you need to exercise hard, and double, double, and double again.”
“It is my fault. I am willing to work hard to become a sharp blade for my master.”
Kozuki Hiyori has already taken on her own shape, and what she needs next is transformation.
“Hiyori, where are you?”
Outside the door, Yamato was looking for Kozuki Hiyori carelessly.
Just now, Yamato was called by Kaido to give her some instructions, and he allowed her and Shangguan Wen to go out to sea for a trip after a while.
“Yamato, my daughter is here.”
Yamato followed the sound and saw Shangguan Wen and Kozuki Hiyori.
Yamato looked at Shangguan Wen in surprise at first, then said cautiously:
“Shangguan Wen, what are you doing here?”
“Yamato, I am here to sign a contract with Kozuki Hiyori to change the future of Inazuma.”
Yamato tilted his head in confusion. Inazuma? Where did Inazuma come from? Could it be from Wano Country?
“Is Inazuma from Wano Country?”
Kozuki Hiyori stood beside Shangguan Wen and said:
“Yes, Lord Shangguan wants to change the plight of Wano Country, so of course the name of the country must be changed. Its name is Inazuma! You just heard it.”
When it comes to reform, Yamato is at a loss. She is an illiterate warrior who cannot even read official documents, let alone how to change the plight of Wano Country. In the past, she thought that it was enough to defeat Kurozumi Orochi and Gorilla Kaido, but after being fooled by Shangguan Wen’s true and false statements, she realized that this was only a temporary solution and not a fundamental solution. Because of the lack of protection from the beasts, Inazuma will even attract invasion from the World Government and other emperor-class pirate groups.
Yamato sat cross-legged, looked at Shangguan Wen, who was even shorter than her, and asked:
“So what are you going to do?”
Shangguan Wen replied briefly:
“kill!”
Shangguan Wen’s cold words stunned the two women. They didn’t expect that this was the solution he came up with.
“You are politically illiterate. I will say directly that the current daimyo of Inazuma’s Kurozumi Orochi, Nozomi, Usagi, Suzugo, and Hakumai will not support the changes I will lead later. Since they are obstacles, then eliminate them.
Transform Inazuma from a backward weapons producer to a comprehensive industrial upgrade, grow food, improve weapons quality, and change the environment at the same time.”
Shangguan Wen’s words were as cold as ice, but they also carried an unquestionable firmness, which instantly sobered the two women who were looking at each other in confusion.
They realized that Shangguan Wen really did what he said, had vision, and was determined to face challenges and overturn the status quo.
Kozuki Hiyori gently reminded:
“Sir Shangguan, your idea is bold, but… killing will only bring more hatred and resistance, which may be counterproductive. The current Wano Country, no, no, no, the reason why Inazuma can have such a ‘stable’ situation is the result of the cooperation between Kaido and the ruling group headed by Kurozumi Orochi. Unless they are eliminated in one go, civil strife will occur, which will attract the attention of other forces to Inazuma, and the fishermen will benefit.”
Shangguan Wen paused for a moment, his eyes swept across the two women, and continued:
“I know, it’s not a random killing of innocent people. I will use courtesy before force, and give those stubborn people a chance to reform. If they still stubbornly refuse to change and hinder Inazuma’s progress, then you can’t blame me for being cruel and ruthless.”
Moreover, Shangguan Wen did not take the samurai group of Wano Country seriously. These were venomous snakes with broken spines. The real tough guys died when they resisted Kaido more than 20 years ago. The rest were not a concern. Even if they were to be eliminated at the same time, Shangguan Wen had the strength to suppress them easily.
Chapter 27: House of Time and Spirit (Old Version)
After saying this to Kozuki Hiyori and Yamato, the master and servant tacitly tricked Yamato into signing the Women’s Contract.
Signed by: Yamato
Age: 23
Devil Fruit: Animal Series, Dog-Dog Fruit, Mythical Beast, Big Mouth True God Form
Three colors domineering
Strength level: LV80.
Level 80, much stronger than Black Maria and Runti, and has the potential to be seen as the next successor to the Beasts Pirates.
Shangguan Wen also quickly summoned Kaido, Jin and others and announced a training plan. Being strong is the bottom line. Since they are going to prepare for a world war, improving their strength is naturally a top priority.
“I have a magical house here, which was transformed using my ability. It is called the [House of Spirit and Time]. The exterior can last for one day, and the interior can last for one year.”
“What? This is impossible!”
After hearing this, Quinn shouted so loudly that he even dropped his cigar. He was not illiterate. Even Vegapunk could not do such a thing, but Shangguan Wen actually did it.
“What’s impossible? The Menmen Fruit or the Time Fruit, both of which are superhuman devil fruits, can do it. It’s just that the user’s skills are not good enough that they can’t do it.”
The double door and time travel in the novel are not the upgraded versions of the Door-Door Fruit and the Time Fruit. Of course, they require a lot of knowledge and the user’s own strength, but Bruno, who has the Door-Door Fruit, and Kozuki, who has the Time Fruit, in the One Piece world, are not the users who have developed their devil fruits to the best.
Shangguan Wen smiled as he looked at the shocked crowd, especially Quinn who looked incredulous. He knew very well how shocking this ability beyond common sense would be to people.
Shangguan Wen said with an unquestionable firmness:
“I know it’s hard for you to believe, but the facts are before you.”
“This [House of Time and Spirit] developed by my ability can not only change the speed of time, but more importantly, it can simulate various extreme environments inside, whether it is extreme cold or heat, abnormal gravity, or high pressure and low oxygen, it can be adjusted according to the needs of practitioners. Here, you will face your deepest fears and limits, and every challenge is a transcendence of your own abilities.”
Kaido also showed a serious look:
“I didn’t expect that there is such a magical item in the world. Your item is really amazing. If we can make full use of this space, our strength will make a qualitative leap in a short period of time. But… such training will probably be accompanied by huge risks, right?”
“Yes, opportunities and risks coexist. In the [House of Time and Spirit], the acceleration of time will put unprecedented pressure on the body and mind. If you are not careful, you may go crazy or even suffer permanent mental damage. However, I believe that you, as a member of this land of beasts, have enough willpower and resilience to overcome all of this. If anyone is exhausted, I will take you out to rest.”
Jin panted, adjusted his mentality, and slowly spoke:
“Since Captain Shangguan has paved such a path for us, we should go forward without hesitation. No matter if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire, or an endless abyss ahead, we will face it together.”
Now that he sees the opportunity to take revenge on those disgusting Celestial Dragons of the World Government, how could Jin give up? He will seize this opportunity and work hard to move forward.
Although Quinn was still a little bit unbelievable, seeing Jin’s determination to become stronger around him, his fighting spirit was rekindled. He picked up the cigar on the ground and took a deep puff, as if to cheer himself up.
“Okay! If that’s the case, then I’ll go all out! Let this [House of Spirit and Time] witness my transformation!”
Shangguan Wen was satisfied when he saw this. A truly strong person must not only have great strength, but also fearless courage and an unyielding will.
“Then prepare a year’s worth of food and water. Also, the House of Spirit and Time cannot support 14,000 people at once, and Inazuma also needs someone to look after her.”
Kaido nodded. The [House of Spirit and Time] is a good thing, but someone is needed outside to look after Inazuma in case of any accidents.
“Jin, Quinn, you lead the 4,000 people in to practice first. After the day is over, come out and prepare to replace them.”
Jhin and Quinn nodded to show that they understood, then nodded to the subordinates following them, asking them to quickly prepare food for 4,000 people for a year.
But even to raise food for 4,000 people, it took the beasts several days.
During these few days, Shangguan Wen signed in one after another and obtained 20 level 120 bone-forging and marrow-cleansing blood and qi pills to strengthen himself. He planned to use them on himself, Mei, Hiyori, and Yamato. If the Women’s Contract Book had not been signed, Shangguan Wen would not have given them to Hiyori and Yamato.
“Captain Shangguan, the food and water, spare clothes and weapons needed by our 4,000 people are all ready.”
The well-prepared Jin was full of anticipation and desire. Previously, he served as Kaido’s deputy. Since he had to deal with internal and external problems of the Beasts, he had no time to practice properly. He wanted to see how much strength he could increase in the [House of Spirit and Time].
On the other side, Izo, the captain of the 16th team of the Whitebeard Pirates, who was swallowed by Shangguan Wen’s shadow power and was still hundreds of miles away from the sea, luckily found him on a ship and told him what was happening in Wano Country.
Izo excitedly grabbed Denjiro’s shoulders and said:
“What? That monster Kaido actually lost to Shangguan Wen after only fighting for one day and one night. Now Shangguan Wen has become the vice-captain of the Beasts, and Hiyori chose to sacrifice herself to save you. Is that right? Denjiro?”
Denjiro, who had his real name restored, replied with tears in his eyes:
“Izo, it was my fault that I failed to protect Princess Hiyori.”
“Let’s go, I’ll go find dad and explain the situation. I’ll definitely rescue Miss Hiyori.”
Denjiro grabbed Izo’s hand and rejected the proposal.
“No, we can’t go.”
“Why?”
Denjiro warned seriously:
“Princess Hiyori and I have analyzed that if the Whitebeard Pirates were to fight against the Beasts now, there would be heavy casualties. As long as Kaido can delay Lord Whitebeard for a few hours, Shangguan Wen will use these hours to kill all the other members of the Whitebeard Pirates.”
“He is the user of the Devil Fruit of the Animal Type, Mythical Beast, Shadow Moon Wolf.”
Denjiro continued:
“Shangguan Wen’s power, in addition to his mastery of the three colors of Haki, also includes the terrifying ability to manipulate shadows and change the course of battle. His existence has brought the Beasts Pirates’ strength to an unprecedented level.”
Izou thought of the Seven Warlords of the Sea Gekko Moriah, who was the user of the superhuman Shadow-Shadow Fruit. He didn’t expect that there was a similar Shadow-Shadow Fruit in the animal world. The sea really is full of wonders.
“and”
Denjiro continued, his tone revealing a bit of helplessness and sadness.
“Princess Hiyori’s choice was not an impulse. She is fully aware of her responsibilities and mission as the princess of Wano Country, and she knows that she can be the key to restraining Shangguan Wen. Her sacrifice is to buy us more time and opportunities to find opportunities, rather than blindly fighting with eggs against rocks.”
When Yi Zang heard this, the anger in his eyes gradually subsided, replaced by deep worry and unwillingness.
“Are we just going to sit there and do nothing? Princess Hiyori…”
“Let’s contact Inuarashi and Nekomaru first, and then wait for Lord Momonosuke and the others to return. As for Lord Whitebeard…”
Denjiro thought of Shangguan Wen’s comments on the Whitebeard Pirates and couldn’t help but say;
“Sir Whitebeard has too many concerns and many enemies. If you suffer serious damage in a fight with the beasts, it will threaten your core interests.”
Finally, Denjiro gritted his teeth and said:
“This isn’t worth it!”
There were some things that Denjiro didn’t say, but in his heart he had already tacitly agreed with many of Shangguan Wen’s views. His lord, Kozuki Oden, was a fool who harmed his subordinates, his country, and his brothers. Denjiro was too embarrassed to ask for support from the Whitebeard Pirates.
Chapter 28 5x Gravity Training (Old Version)
Shangguan Wen brought Kozuki Hiyori, Yamato, Raiden Erza, as well as 4,000 people from the Beasts Pirates led by Jinn and Quinn into the [House of Time and Spirit]. After entering, they found that there was another world inside the house, and there were several different scene doors in the hall, each door corresponding to the ocean, desert, volcano, ice field, sky and other places.
Quinn smoked a cigar and said solemnly:
“It’s hard to imagine. The door we came in through was clearly several meters high, but after entering, there was another world. I feel like the science I learned over the years is all fake.”
Jin rolled his eyes at his good partner and said:
“That’s because you haven’t learned the skills well enough. You haven’t heard Captain Shangguan say that the two things that can make a house like this are the superhuman [Door-Door Fruit] and the superhuman [Book-Book Fruit]. It’s a pity that we don’t know where these two fruits are, otherwise we could have snatched them and you could have built a similar [House of Time and Spirit].”
Shangguan Wen said without even thinking:
“You’re overthinking it, Jin. Even if Vegapunk possesses the Door-Door Fruit, he would need time to do specialized research. Quinn’s research is too biased, and he’s focusing on biological virology. This involves space physics, meteorology, microgravity science, quantum science, etc. He doesn’t have any of these.”
Quinn smiled awkwardly. He really was not good at one subject well enough and could not compare to Vegapunk.
Shangguan Wen clapped his hands and issued an order:
“Let’s start training. I’m in charge of Yamato. Erza, Black Maria, Hiyori, and Runti are in one group. The others are divided into two and three groups. Jin is in charge of group two, and Quinn is in charge of group three. The first thing we’ll do is basic physical training.”
Yamato raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously:
“host…”
Hiyori, who was standing next to him, kicked Yamato and shook his head with his eyes.
Yamato left and changed his words:
“The main thing is that at this stage for me, Jhin, and Quinn, physical training is useless.”
“Really? Every room here can increase gravity from the normal 0 gravity to 15 times the gravity. If you add various weight-bearing equipment, you will have to hold on for the next three months before we can talk.”
Jin was full of surprise and said:
“Could it be that this [House of Time and Spirit] can not only interfere with external and internal time, but can also control internal gravity? It actually contains some of the abilities of the superhuman gravity fruit.”
“Do you know the Gravity Fruit?”
Jin did not hide his words.
“I once heard Boss Kaido mention that it is the nemesis of the Golden Lion Floating Fruit. It’s incredible.”
“Quinn, learn something. You are a scientist, but you are not even close to the captain. You are just bullying illiterate people like us.”
Quinn clicked his tongue unwillingly. Deep down in his heart, he already regarded Shangguan Wen as a scientist on par with Vegapunk.
Erza rested her chin on her hand and said:
“If you train at 15 times the gravity for a year and then go out, even if you are a rookie who knows nothing, you can become a little stronger and not become a burden.”
The corners of Kozuki Hiyori’s mouth twitched. Who are you talking about? Erza.
“Just follow the deputy captain’s order. 2,000 people will follow me, and the remaining 2,000 people will follow Jin to conduct physical training under weights!”
Shangguan Wen nodded with satisfaction and glanced at everyone. His determination and confidence seemed to be able to penetrate all doubts.
“Very good. Now that everyone has made clear their respective tasks, let’s not hold back. We are all working towards the same goal – to become stronger and survive. War kills people. More sweat in daily training will save blood in war.”
Shangguan Wen turned and walked towards the control room. He tapped the screen a few times, and the atmosphere of the entire training space changed instantly, as if even the air had become heavier. The gravity system started slowly, gradually increasing from the initial slight sense of oppression until it reached the preset initial training intensity – 5 times gravity.
“Start with 5 times, and then gradually increase it after you get used to it.”
Shangguan Wen’s voice echoed throughout the space through the loudspeaker, and his tone was both stern and encouraging.
“Remember, physical fitness is the foundation of combat. Without a strong physique, no matter how powerful the devil fruit ability or the three-color domineering power is, it cannot be fully utilized.”
After saying the last words, Shangguan Wen used his authority to separate the groups.
Yamato, Black Maria, and Runti quickly adjusted their breathing and began to warm up according to their own habits. They knew that the following training would be a challenge to their physical limits.
But Erza doesn’t need that. What she needs to practice is the three colors of Haki so that she can use it on the natural devil fruit users in this world in the future.
Kozuki Hiyori, on the other hand, was unsteady on her feet. Apart from singing to fool idiots, she had not done any physical training over the years. On the one hand, she was well protected by Denjiro, and on the other hand, she was proud of being the princess of the Hiyori family deep in her heart. As a result, she fell down here all of a sudden.
Runti took off the mask she usually wore, pointed at Kozuki Hiyori and said:
“Is this all the eldest daughter of the Kozuki family can do? She can’t even stand on her own feet, so there’s no way she can seek revenge on Kaido.”
Yes, Runti and Black Maria, who signed the [Book of Female Contract] with Shangguan Wen under deception, no longer have any awe for Kaido. The former boss Kaido was just pretending to be in front of Kaido, and would never call him that in private.
Kozuki Hiyori sarcastically said:
“How good are you? Your legs are still shaking and you are just holding on.”
Runti directly retorted sarcastically:
“You’re so long-winded. At least I can stand steadily. You can’t even stand steadily. Please don’t embarrass Lord Shangguan, otherwise I will be ashamed to say that I come from the same place as you and have been trained together.”
Hiwa Kozuki’s unwilling response:
“Humph, you swollen-headed dragon, this is only temporary. My growth ceiling is no lower than yours.”
Shangguan Wen clapped his hands and said:
“Stop, let’s not talk about this right now. Hurry up and change your clothes. Put on the 20kg weight-bearing device and let me run 5,000 meters with the weight.”
Countless shadow hands emerged from Shangguan Wen’s shadow, holding training equipment that Shangguan Wen had obtained when he signed in before, and now they could be used on them.
The first to act was Erza. She decisively took off her inappropriate clothes, changed into sportswear, and put on weights. Shangguan Wen was the only man here, so there was nothing to worry about. He would be hers sooner or later.
Next came Yamato, Black Maria, Runti, and Kozuki Hiyori, who began to run along the track.
Chapter 29 Mobilization (Old Version)
With Izo’s guidance, Denjiro met Whitebeard, the strongest man in the world. Denjiro told Whitebeard everything that had happened in Wano Country over the years.
After hearing this, Whitebeard could not help but angrily slap the armrest of the chair and said:
“Oden is such an idiot, why didn’t he send someone to ask for help from me, or Roger?”
Denjiro and Izo opened their mouths to speak in defense, but the words were on the tip of their tongues, and they couldn’t utter them.
Finally, Whitebeard sighed, as if his brain had been brainwashed by Kozuki Oden’s Touching Fruit. Thinking back to his brother, he sighed and said quietly:
“Izou, and Denjiro said that you want me to bring back little Hiyori.”
Denjiro bowed his head and said:
“I naturally hope to rescue the princess, but if it will cost the Whitebeard Pirates a heavy price, Captain Whitebeard, please don’t do it. It’s not worth it. It will cause the Whitebeard Pirates to suffer heavy losses, and other hostile forces will definitely take advantage of the opportunity to move in.”
This made Whitebeard instantly unhappy. As the strongest man in the world, Kaido was once a trainee in the Rocks Pirates, while he was a cadre. There had been casualties in the battles over the years, but generally speaking, the Whitebeard Pirates had the upper hand. If he couldn’t even get the daughter of his old friend back, how could Whitebeard continue to survive on the sea?
Upon hearing this, Whitebeard frowned, and an unquestionable determination flashed in his eyes.
“Denjiro, you are wrong. In this sea, fame is not gained by retreating and sacrificing. Kozuki Oden is my brother, and his daughter is my niece. How can I sit back and do nothing? Moreover, this concerns the promise between brothers and the dignity that the Pirate Emperor deserves!”
He stood up, his burly figure was like an unshakable mountain, his eyes were like torches, he scanned everyone on the ship, his voice was loud and powerful: “I, Whitebeard, will never do anything that goes against brotherhood. Niece Hiyori must be saved, and we must win the greatest victory at the lowest cost. This is not a question of whether it is worth it, but something that must be done!”
Izo and Denjiro looked at each other, with both gratitude and worry in their eyes. They knew Whitebeard’s strength and determination, but they also knew how difficult the upcoming challenge was. However, in front of the world’s strongest man, they felt unprecedented courage and confidence.
“Dad, we are willing to follow you, no matter how difficult the road ahead is.”
Izang was the first to speak out, his voice firm.
The other old crew members who knew Kozuki Oden all expressed their desire to follow their father and rescue Hiyori.
“Mr. Whitebeard”
“Call me Daddy”
“Okay, Dad, the most unpredictable person in the Beasts right now is Shangguan Wen. I only know that after a day of fighting with Kaido, Kaido was defeated. Then he became the new captain of the Beasts and began to take over the affairs of the Beasts and make internal adjustments. It also involves Wano Country, and by then there will definitely be many righteous people inside who will assist us.”
Whitebeard has been fighting against all kinds of beasts for so many years that he knows everything about them except for a few hidden secrets.
“As for Shangguan Wen, the little ghost, Chuanjiro, how strong is he?”
Speaking of Shangguan Wen, Chuanjiro commented seriously:
“A master of three colors of domineering, he is also an awakened animal-type mythical beast. His strength has surpassed Kaido. Against his father, Shangguan Wen has a 50% chance of winning. As for the others, they were all slaughtered one-sidedly.”
Everyone in the Whitebeard Pirates looked at Denjiro with anger on their faces. They actually gave such a high evaluation to a newcomer who just went to sea. Who are they looking down on?
“oh?”
Upon hearing this, Whitebeard raised his eyebrows slightly, and a hint of surprise and interest flashed in his eyes, which had experienced many vicissitudes of life but were still sharp.
“At such a young age, he has already mastered the three-color domineering power, and also possesses the power of awakening mythical beasts. This kind of talent and strength is rare in today’s sea world. He is indeed an opponent that cannot be underestimated, and a strong man worthy of respect.”
He muttered in his heart: [A young emperor, let me test the authenticity of this person.]He gently stroked his iconic white beard and continued:
“Denjiro, I am Whitebeard, I will teach that brat a lesson. As for Kaido…”
Marco and others stepped forward and said:
“Dad, please believe us, we can hold Kaido back temporarily.”
Whitebeard nodded slightly. He believed that his sons could temporarily hold Kaido back, and he didn’t believe that Kaido would hand over the Beasts Pirates to an outsider like Shangguan Wen. Kaido was not willing to be inferior to others, otherwise he would have already hung out with that fat woman Charlotte Linlin, and would never have gone out on his own.
Whitebeard speculated that if he took action himself, with Kaido’s tact, he would cooperate with his children in acting and letting them win, so he could take the time to decide the outcome with Shangguan Wen. Of course, Whitebeard also had to prepare for the worst. The aftermath of the battle in which the Four Emperors personally took part would affect the entire world. If there was any benefit to be gained, Charlotte Linlin would not rule out the possibility of personally taking action to seize the territory.
Soon, the Whitebeard Pirates issued a notice, demanding that the Beasts Pirates hand over Kozuki Hiyori and withdraw from Wano Country, otherwise there would be a war between the two sides.
Kaido’s reply was also very simple: If you have the guts, come and join us.
The war between the Whitebeard Pirates and the Beasts Pirates soon spread throughout the entire ocean. The Navy Headquarters, Red-Haired Shanks, and Charlotte Linlin were all paying close attention. Except for Red-Haired Shanks, everyone else wanted to see if they could benefit from it. It would be best if Whitebeard and Kaido could fight to the death.
at the same time.
In the first half of the Grand Line, in the Terror Triangle, on a huge three-masted sailing ship, an obese man was leaning against the wall, drinking wine and watching the war between the Beasts Pirates and the Whitebeard Pirates, his face full of anger.
He is Gekko Moriah. After fighting with the Beasts Pirates for the Country of Wano many years ago, he has been in a state of decline and has given up on himself.
“Kaido, it’s a good thing that Whitebeard killed you. From today on, I will train!!”
When the subordinates heard this, they couldn’t help but look at each other. Their boss was talking nonsense again. He would talk nonsense again tomorrow. In another day, that’s how he would get over his obesity.
The desert kingdom of Alabasta.
Crocodile Crocodile looked at the white-bearded head portrait on the newspaper in his hand and said ferociously:
“Whitebeard, don’t die at Kaido’s hands. Only I can take your life. No one else can!”
The new member Nico Robin who was standing behind him had flickering eyes, and no one knew what she was thinking.
Naval Headquarters
After reporting to the Five Elders and World Commander Sora, Sengoku made a prompt decision to dispatch the elite navy led by Akainu Sakaski, Kizaru Borsalino, Garp, and admiral candidate Gion, on 27 naval ships, to set off from the headquarters to the New World to see if they could take advantage of the situation and expand the navy’s sphere of influence in the New World.
New World Dressrosa
After Donquixote Doflamingo let out his signature laugh, he was also thinking about whether he could benefit from it. He also wanted to be one of the Four Emperors and didn’t want to be controlled by others, become a pawn in the hands of others, and suffer from bullying.
However, his own strength is limited. He has basically completed the awakening of the devil fruit, but is stuck at the level of Shichibukai to Vice-Captain. He has not made any progress over the years. He wants to improve so much, but unfortunately he has no way to do so.
The Five Elders of the World Government regard him as a disgrace and a pawn, Kaido regards him as a tool, and the same goes for the other three emperors.
“It depends on who wins or loses, so I can place a bet.”
After mumbling to himself, Doflamingo picked up the Den Den Mushi and started communicating with the other end.
This side of Wano Country.
Kaido has come out of the [House of Time and Spirit] with another group of more than 4,000 men. They are wrapped up like mummies in tattered clothes, but even so, they cannot hide their hearty laughter.
He had been fighting with Shangguan Wen in there for a year, and his strength had more than doubled compared to the day he entered. He liked Shangguan Wen, his son-in-law, more and more. He was good at fighting and smart, and he even supported him in launching a world war and dragging down those high-ranking Tianlong people and beating them up severely.
Compared to the unfilial daughter Yamato, Shangguan Wen is more and more pleasing to the eye. The only thing that makes Kaido dissatisfied is that Shangguan Wen is a little too short. His own unfilial daughter is taller than him. But thinking about the other party’s age, he is not in a hurry. He is now looking forward to how strong the offspring born to Shangguan Wen and the unfilial daughter will be.
Chapter 30 Death of Kurozumi Orochi, Devil Fruit Extraction Gloves (Old Version)
When Kaido and others came out of the House of Time and Spirit, they saw Shangguan Wen and the other Three Disasters. Among them, Jin handed Whitebeard’s declaration of war to Kaido.
The latter let out his signature laugh when he saw the declaration of war. Now he really wanted to have a fight, and Whitebeard, his arch-enemy and part-time senior, was the best person to practice with.
Shangguan Wen pondered the distance between the Whitebeard Pirates and Wano Country, and the time it took to get here.
“It will take 5 to 9 days for the Whitebeard Pirates to get here. We can use this opportunity to sort out the internal affairs of Inazuma.”
The two goddesses Kozuki Hiyori and Yamato looked stern. The internal problem that Shangguan Wen mentioned was Inazuma, who changed his name to Wano Country, and the targets to be killed were Kurozumi Orochi and the daimyos from other regions who refused to join the warriors of the Hundred Beasts.
Kaido heard this and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his lips. He patted Shangguan Wen on the shoulder and said with a smile:
“Haha, son-in-law, you are so calm and decisive. Don’t worry, with me here, the Whitebeard Pirates are nothing but a bunch of clowns. As for those fence-sitters, if they don’t know what’s best for them, I’ll use my Thunder Bagua to teach them a lesson!”
Although Yamato was dissatisfied with Kaido’s rudeness, he also acknowledged in his heart that his father was powerful. He just sighed softly and continued to bury himself in his work. In addition to practicing, Shangguan Wen gave Yamato another job, which was to practice calligraphy, read books, improve his elegance and wisdom, and not be stupid enough to be cheated by others and then count money for the scammers.
A trace of worry flashed across Hiyori’s eyes, but it was soon replaced by a firm belief. She stood up and saluted respectfully to Shangguan Wen:
“Please rest assured, Lord Shangguan, I will give them the final persuasion. If they are unwilling to accept it, then kill them!”
The current Kozuki Hiyori is no longer the same girl who entered the [House of Time and Spirit] a few days ago. From a weak woman who was powerless a few days ago, she has become someone with strength comparable to the Flying Six. It can be said that she and her girlfriends who trained with her know clearly how much sweat and tears she has shed.
“Go down and get ready. I look forward to your performance. Yamato, Runti and the others will help you.”
Kozuki Hiyori bowed slightly and left, then took Runti and the others back to their former home, the General’s Mansion in the Flower Capital, and kicked open the door before shouting:
“I am Kozuki Hiyori. Following the orders of Lord Shangguan Wen, I will take over the entire Wano Country, rename it Inazuma, and carry out comprehensive changes in the military, politics, livelihood, and economy. Kurozumi Orochi, if you are obedient, surrender all your rights and obey orders. Captain Kaido and Lord Shangguan will allow you to leave Inazuma with your money and subordinates in consideration of our cooperative relationship over the years.”
The sound was so loud that everyone in the general’s mansion and outsiders could hear it. Those who heard it had different expressions. Some of them winked at the people around them, then quietly left and reported their names.
Kurozumi Orochi, who was drinking wine and enjoying the geishas hugging him, couldn’t help but shudder when he heard the name of Kozuki. Then he heard the name of Kaido. The thing he was most worried about happened. Kaido actually destroyed the bridge after crossing it!
Kurozumi Orochi stood up suddenly, the wine glass in his hand shattered due to excessive force, and the wine spilled all over the floor. He glared at Hiyori Kozuki who appeared at the door, his eyes flashing with resentment and anger. The geishas around him were frightened by this sudden change, and they all knelt on the ground, not daring to look up.
He couldn’t help but point at Kozuki Hiyori and said:
“What a joke! You, a remnant of Kozuki, must be spreading false information. Come, kill her!”
However, Kurozumi Orochi’s order was not carried out as quickly as he wished. Next to Kozuki Hiyori, Runti and the others appeared, and behind them were the members of the Beasts Pirates led by Drought Jack.
These people quickly took their positions the moment Kozuki Hiyori stepped into the general’s mansion, and controlled the mansion inside and out without any leaks.
“Kurozumi Orochi, your death is coming. No one can save you today. I say that!”
Kozuki Hiyori’s voice was calm and powerful. She walked forward slowly, and every step seemed to be stepping on Kurozumi Orochi’s heart.
“Captain Shangguan and Vice Captain Kaido have already made new plans for the future of Wano Country, that is, Inazuma. And your era has come to an end.”
Seeing this, Kurozumi Orochi’s face became even gloomier. He knew very well that he felt the pain and despair of betrayal at this moment, but years of power made him unwilling to give up easily.
“Humph, Kozuki Hiyori, do you think you can shake the position of Kurozumi Orochi? What a joke!”
He waved his hand suddenly, trying to summon his trusted followers hiding in the dark, but found that the Oniwabanshu and patrols who had once sworn allegiance to him chose to remain silent or flee at this critical moment.
The Oniwabanshu has 5,000 ninjas, and the patrol has 5,000 samurai. They all… all tacitly abandoned this general. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!
At this moment, Kozuki Hiyori, holding a long sword made of seastone and with a sharp gaze, walked straight towards Kurozumi Orochi.
“Black Charcoal Snake, your crimes are too numerous to list. Today is the day for you to pay for your crimes.”
Faced with the approaching enemy, Kurozumi Orochi finally realized that the game was over. He looked around and saw that the faces that once flattered him were now filled with indifference and fear.
In despair, he let out a wild laugh, which seemed to be a mockery of fate, or an expression of his unwillingness to accept his own failure.
“What a great Kozuki Hiyori, what a great Shangguan Wen! But I, Kurozumi Orochi, will never give in easily!”
After saying that, he suddenly rushed to the window beside him, trying to escape from there. But Kozuki Hiyori had already expected this move, and he flashed with his long sword like lightning, instantly blocking the way of Kurozumi Orochi. In the harsh sound of metal clashing, Kurozumi Orochi was knocked to the ground by a blow, unable to move.
Kurozumi Orochi is a disgrace to the mythical beasts. The residents who are ruled by him with violence are not afraid of him, a scumbag with a combat power of only 9, but they are afraid of Kaido, the King of Beasts.
Yamato, who was carrying the mace Jian, said with disdain:
“Hiyori, according to the article, Kurozumi Orochi is the Yamata no Orochi of the mythical beast species Snake Snake Fruit, and has 8 lives to live, so when you kill him, you have to behead him, destroy his left and right hearts, and then burn him, to ensure that there is no risk of error.”
Kozuki Hiyori said with both disgust and emotion:
“Tsk tsk, this devil fruit is really a perfect match for Kurotan. What a waste of such an excellent mythical beast devil fruit.”
Erza took out a pair of black gloves with gold edges from her bag. These gloves were obtained by Shangguan Wen when he signed in. They were Devil Fruit Extraction Gloves. When killing the current Devil Fruit user or when the Devil Fruit user is still alive, she can use the other party’s flesh and blood to deprive him of his Devil Fruit ability and transfer it to the fruit that has been prepared long ago. Each Devil Fruit can currently be extracted once.
Erza pointed at the black charcoal snake and said:
“Kill him. Use this thing to regain the mythical beast Yamata no Orochi fruit, and then grant it to outstanding talents.”
Yamato’s eyes lit up and he said:
“Good stuff, really good stuff, with this thing I can hunt other devil fruit users at will.”
The three colors of domineering on the sea are certainly standard equipment for the strong, but powerful devil fruits are even more indispensable. You can see that among the four emperors, Whitebeard and Charlotte Linlin are superhuman, Kaido is animal-type, and so on. With powerful devil fruits, they can form a devil fruit army to conquer all directions.
Kozuki Hiyori made a quick decision and chopped towards the head of Kurozumi Orochi. The latter just dodged the attack once or twice before his head was beheaded.
What followed was that Yamato used his mythical beast ability to spit ice to freeze and kill him for the second time. Erza shot the arrow in Kurozumi Orochi’s heart to kill him for the third time. Black Maria used her devil fruit ability to inject venom into his body to kill him for the fourth time.
“This guy has come here four times. He deserves to die…”
Before he could finish his words, the Black Charcoal Snake suddenly transformed into a mythical beast, and the remaining four heads opened their fanged mouths, emitting a foul odor.
“You forced me to do this. It’s you…”
“Noisy!”
There was a flash of lightning, and Erza brandished the domineering sword with the added armament color, and cut off the four heads that appeared on their own in one breath. With the eight heads cut off, Kurozumi Orochi was dead and returned to his normal mortal body.
Taking this opportunity, Erza put on the devil fruit extraction gloves, randomly took a piece of flesh from the dead body with her left hand, and took out a fruit with her right hand for conversion.
Soon, the fruit in his right hand turned into the form of the mythical beast Snake Fruit, the Yamata-no-Orochi. The light flashed, as if witnessing the inheritance and change of some kind of power.
Erza gently stroked the newly-minted mythical beast-type devil fruit with a calm expression.
She can’t say she likes devil fruits very much, but she doesn’t hate them either. If she comes across a devil fruit she likes, she might eat one.
“Hiyori want to eat?”
Kozuki Hiyori rejected it with disdain:
“Although Yamata no Orochi is a top mythical beast devil fruit, it was taken by Kurozumi no Orochi. I don’t want to take it, and eight heads are too ugly.”
“It’s up to you. I’ll keep it safe and tell the master when I get back.”
Chapter 31: Inazuma’s transformation, a potion that temporarily restores youth (old version)
After killing Kurozumi Orochi, the patrol team and the Oniwabanshu who had previously been loyal to Kurozumi Orochi swore allegiance to Kaido and Shangguan Wen without any integrity.
This made Yamato gasp in annoyance. If she had not signed the [Female Contract Book] with Shangguan Wen before, she would have wanted to kill these unfaithful and unjust people on the spot. Now, she naturally puts her mission as the contract master first.
“As the saying goes, if loyalty is not absolute, it is absolutely disloyal. This is your last chance to be loyal to my father Kaido. The Whitebeard Pirates will come to attack in a few days. As a token of your loyalty, you need to fight on the front line with the beasts!”
The Oniwabanshu and the patrol team looked at each other. This was their last chance. No one liked traitors. If they dared to shrink back, Yamato would definitely kill them on the spot.
Yamato nodded with satisfaction
Then Hiyori gave the order:
“Next, follow me and ask the daimyo in other Inazuma areas to hand over everything they have, whether it’s money, food or land!”
Heading towards these areas, perhaps there are still people inside who support the Kozuki family as a hidden family, but the past is the past, and the present is the present. She, Kozuki Hiyori, is already Shangguan Wen’s person, so she naturally has to follow the will of her master. Even if her brother Kozuki Momonosuke is here, he will personally chop off the other party’s head under the order of the master.
Soon, the civilians thought that the killing was directed at them, but they found that the first victims were the usually high-ranking daimyo and the samurai they supported.
“Kozuki Hiyori, I am the daimyo of Baiwu, a relative of the Kozuki family, and your…”
Kozuki Hiyori swung her sword and beheaded the man without hesitation, and coldly commanded her men to kill. There was no hesitation or mercy in her eyes, only loyalty to her master.
“In this chaotic world, the insects’ bullshit family ties are all lies. You chose to go along with the Black Charcoal Snake and oppressed and harmed Inazuma. Today is the day for you to pay for your sins.”
As the Daimyo Hakumai fell, the surrounding warriors were afraid to take action, some chose to lay down their weapons and surrender, and some tried to resist to the end. However, the Beast Pirates led by Yamato and other women and the Baihe Army who came to join them were well-trained and cooperated well, and soon killed these stubborn enemies one by one.
Kozuki Hiyori knew very well that real change was not just a change of power, but a change of blood and fire.
Yamato stood up and said to the members of the Beast Pirates and the Hundred Alliance Army who followed him:
“Pass the order down. For those who surrender voluntarily, as long as they are willing to reform themselves and contribute to rebuilding their homes, we will forgive them. But if there are those who continue to do evil, they will be severely punished!”
Although her voice was soft, it carried unquestionable power, penetrating the noise of the battlefield and reaching everyone’s ears.
In the following days, Hiyori Kozuki, Yamato and other teams liberated Kuri, Nozomi, Usagi, Suzugo and other places one by one. Wherever they went, they were warmly welcomed by the oppressed civilians.
They walked out of their homes, holding the few available foods and clean water in their trembling but hopeful hands, and expressed their gratitude to Hiyori Kozuki and his team with tears of gratitude.
But Kozuki Hiyori did not accept it. Instead, she distributed the rice seized from the rooms of daimyo in Kuri, Nozomi, Usagi, Suzugo and other places to these suffering civilians, and told them that Wano Country has disappeared and there is a new country now, Inazuma!
On a high building somewhere in the Flower Capital, Shangguan Wen looked down at everything that was happening below. Next to him was Kawamatsu who was bound by chains, and Kaido who was drinking and looking down.
“Killing these daimyos can make He, no, Inazuma, a brand new logistics base?”
Shangguan Wen held the wine glass and shook it slightly.
“Of course, we must first eliminate the internal hidden dangers, the blood-sucking insects that may rebel at any time, and the spies planted by other forces. Only then can we grow new species of food here, upgrade equipment, etc., and then it can become a brand new logistics base.”
“I arrived late. If I had come earlier, I could have designed it better than I expected.”
Kaido drank the wine in one gulp and put it on the table. Jin beside him hurriedly filled it up.
“Oh, you dare to say that. Let me wait and see how you will change Inazuma into what she looks like.”
“At least it’s better than now. I want to build Inazuma into the new hope of the new world. What the World Government can do, the Beasts can do too. What the World Government can’t do, the Beasts must do even more. Only with comparison, the world will have a choice. Before that, we must first defeat the invading Whitebeard.”
Referring to his former teammate, who is now one of his rivals, Kaido said unhappily:
“Why is it defeat, not kill? And you’re making us play the same pirate-raising game as the World Government.”
Shangguan Wen took out a feng shui map from his shadow. On the map was a sea chart that the Beasts Pirates had collected and drawn over the years.
“The so-called World Government, in my opinion, is just a large pirate group. Those who steal a hook will be executed, and those who steal a country will be made a duke.”
Jin couldn’t help but interrupt and asked:
“Sir Shangguan, what does it mean that if you steal a hook, you will be executed, but if you steal a country, you will be made a marquis?”
“It means that those who steal the hook will be executed, and those who usurp power will become princes. Jin is a Lunaria, you should understand what I mean.”
Jhin nodded. The overthrow of the once huge kingdom and the persecution of the Lunaria people on the Red Earth Continent proved what he said.
Shangguan Wen continued to explain for Kaido:
“The current Hundred Beasts has no way to take over the Whitebeard Pirates’ territory. To be more precise, it has no way to maintain stability and gain benefits after taking it over. Rather than showing off its strength and being tacitly targeted by the other three emperors and the World Government, it is better to let Whitebeard live so that we can take the opportunity to develop our own strength. The Two Emperors Pirate Group has appeared before. The World Government at most thinks that the Hundred Beasts I joined is a beggar version of the Rocks Pirates.”
Kaido heard this and approved of Shangguan Wen’s plan, but still looked unwilling:
“My dear son-in-law, I really can’t accept this. I have long wanted to beat up that old fellow named Whitebeard. He didn’t bully me when he was in the Rocks Pirates. I have long wanted to beat Whitebeard to death and send this old fellow to death.”
“There will be plenty of opportunities in the future, let’s just keep them alive for now.”
Kaido nodded. In order to expand the power of the Beasts, he could only keep a low profile.
“Wait, leave that old fellow Whitebeard to me, my Thunder Gossip is thirsty for it.”
Shangguan Wen took out a bottle of green potion from the shadow. This was the potion for today’s sign-in, and he had 1 bottle. He shook it in front of Kaido:
“No, I would rather fight the young Whitebeard myself. This bottle of medicine can make Whitebeard 20 years younger. The validity period is 5 days.”
Kaido and Jin couldn’t help but widen their eyes when they heard that they could restore their youth to 20 years old. It’s not just women who desire youth, men are the same, especially Kaido who pursues fighting, he hopes that his body can be kept in the best condition to fight.
“It would be a shame to give this thing to that old man Whitebeard.”
Shangguan Wen disagreed and said:
“What’s the point of losing? It’s just a short period of 20 years and 5 days of youth. The World Government has pure gold to keep young, or the awakening ability of the Operation Fruit, or the bloodline factor technology can extend lifespan.”
If it were the modern society before Shangguan Wen traveled through time, there were many wealthy people who extended their lives by blood transfusions and organ replacements. It is true that the technology in the world of One Piece is bizarre, but in terms of life technology, it is far superior to modern times. The development and extension of bloodline factor technology is no worse than the surgery fruit. There are more ways to extend life, but they are hidden by Vegapunk who does not want to hand them over to the World Government.
Chapter 32: Restoring Whitebeard’s Youth (Old Version)
The sea breeze blew, and the Whitebeard Pirates’ fleet headed towards Wano Country. The lookouts could already vaguely see the territory of Wano Country. What surprised the Whitebeard Pirates was that they did not encounter any harassment from the Beasts Pirates along the way, and they were unstoppable.
Marco landed on Whitebeard’s flagship from the sky and said to him worriedly:
“Dad, this is too smooth, it’s not like Kaido’s style”
Whitebeard drank the wine and said nonchalantly:
“Kulalala, is that little brat Kaido planning some kind of ambush tactics? They are guys who are very familiar with each other, I’m curious about what new tricks they can play.”
“Are you Edward Newgate with the white beard? The world’s number one man is indeed extraordinary, but he is only the world’s number one in name only.”
Shangguan Wen suddenly appeared here, looking up at the 6.66-meter-tall giant. Compared with the perspective in the anime, the perspective of the live-action version is more impactful.
The members of the Whitebeard Pirates on the Moby Dick drew their weapons and pointed them at the stranger who suddenly appeared. At first glance, he was just a teenager who was looking at his father.
“Dad, he is Shangguan Wen, how is Princess Rihe?”
Shangguan Wen replied that although they had different positions, Chuanjiro was also the kind of person who would do great things for revenge.
“Hiyori, accompanied by Kawamatsu, has killed people and now has killed the cowardly old man from Kozuki Sukiyaki with her own hands, becoming one of the pioneers of Inazuma’s reform.”
White Beard also looked at Shangguan Wen. He didn’t expect that he would come alone.
“Kid, hand over Kozuki Hiyori and leave Wano Country. I can pretend that nothing happened.”
Shangguan Wen put his hands on his hips, shook his head and said:
“Whitebeard, I’m sorry to reject your proposal. This place is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is the foundation of the future new world order. We will not give it up easily. Don’t pirates like to speak with strength? If we lose, all the beasts will leave. If we win, what price will Whitebeard have to pay?”
“Kulalala, arrogant little devil”
Shangguan Wen and Whitebeard’s domineering aura collided directly, causing cracks to appear on the Moby Dick. Countless weak members of the Whitebeard Pirates foamed at the mouth and fell powerlessly on the ship. With the Moby Dick as the center, other following ships also had similarly unconscious people.
The sea breeze seemed to hold its breath at this moment, and the entire sea seemed to be filled with only the roar of the collision of the domineering aura between Whitebeard and Shangguan Wen. A hint of approval flashed in Whitebeard’s deep eyes, and then it was replaced by a stronger fighting spirit.
“What a courageous young man! Since you insist on doing this, let me see what kind of power is hidden behind your confidence.”
Whitebeard laughed loudly and swung the naginata “Kurokumo-kiri” in his hand violently, as if even the sky was split in two by this force.
Shangguan Wen remained calm, with a strength as strong as his opponent’s. He slowly drew out the long sword from his waist, with a faint blue light flowing through the sword.
It collided with Whitebeard’s “Kurokumo-Kiri”, and lightning flashed in the sky.
“Whitebeard Lao Deng, our battle is not only a testimony to the transition between the old and new eras. Let me tell you that the new world is not only populated by ships of you Lao Deng from the old era!”
After saying that, Shangguan Wen flashed and moved like a ghost, heading straight for Whitebeard.
Seeing this, Whitebeard smiled instead of getting angry, and swung his naginata to meet the enemy. The two figures intertwined on the deck, and every collision of weapons was accompanied by a deafening roar, and the surrounding space was distorted by the aftermath. This battle not only tested the physical skills and domineering of both sides, but also a contest of will and faith.
Although Marco and the other leaders of the Whitebeard Pirates temporarily lost their combat effectiveness due to the impact of the Conqueror’s Haki, their hearts were firmly tied to this battle.
They all underestimated Shangguan Wen’s strength. He possessed the domineering aura that could collide with his father’s domineering aura. They must not think that he was weak just because he was young.
凸(艹皿艹), a little monster that Kaido picked up from somewhere.
In the brief contact, Shangguan Wen relied on his flexible body and superb swordsmanship to switch between offense and defense time and time again, while Whitebeard used his profound foundation and unparalleled strength to constantly put heavy pressure on Shangguan Wen.
The two are rivals, but also strong people who respect each other.
At this moment, Shangguan Wen jumped back a few steps to distance himself and said:
“Whitebeard lives up to his reputation. Let’s continue somewhere else. I don’t want this ship to sink because of the battle. There may be other devil fruits inside.”
It is not shown in the original anime, but it is nonsense to say that such a large pirate group does not have other devil fruits.
“Kulalala, boy, you like my treasure.”
Shangguan Wen said bluntly:
“That’s right. Otherwise, what is there for me in the Whitebeard Pirates? They are not the old man like Charlotte Linlin. They do have a few beautiful daughters that can be taken into the Crystal Palace.”
Then, Shangguan Wen threw a bottle of green potion to White Beard. After taking it, the latter looked at Shangguan Wen with confusion and vigilance, not understanding what the little boy in front of him was selling.
“Old Deng, here is a potion that can restore you to 20 years of youth. The potency lasts for 5 days. After taking it for 5 days, you will turn into Old Deng again. I would rather fight you in your prime than you are now.”
“Dad, be careful, this is a trap”
“Yes, Dad, how can the people of Beasts be so kind?”
All the captains of the Whitebeard Pirates spoke up to persuade Whitebeard not to be fooled.
Edward Newgate Whitebeard, the legendary pirate who has roamed the sea for many years, had a complicated look on his face.
He took a deep look at the green potion in his hand, then looked up at the young but imposing Shangguan Wen opposite him. There was a strange light flashing in his eyes, as if he could see into the depths of people’s hearts.
Through his own observation Haki perception,
“Humph, little brat, do you think I’m one of those young men who are easily fooled by sweet words?”
There was a hint of majesty in Whitebeard’s deep voice, but he did not throw the potion away immediately. Instead, he looked at it carefully, as if evaluating the authenticity of the potion. Just from the touch of it, his old hands felt full of vitality.
“Whether it’s a trap or not, you’ll know if you try it.”
Whitebeard’s mouth curled up into a smile, which was a kind of heroic and unruly feeling that he still retained after going through so many vicissitudes of life. He slowly opened the bottle cap, and a fresh and slightly sweet scent instantly spread out, and the pirates around him couldn’t help but hold their breath.
“Dad!”
Marco and other captains were anxious to stop him, but Whitebeard had already made his decision. He raised his head and drank it all, then closed his eyes, feeling the power and changes in his body. After a while, Whitebeard’s body began to emit a faint light, his skin gradually became tighter, his beard regained its former gloss, and his eyes flashed with a sharper light. He slowly opened his eyes, as if he had been reborn and returned to his most glorious years.
“Haha, Kulala, I feel like I can fight for another ten years!”
Whitebeard laughed, his voice full of long-lost energy and passion. He looked at Shangguan Wen with a little more seriousness and expectation.
“Little devil, you really gave me a surprise. Now, let me see if you are qualified to be my opponent!”
Shangguan Wen saw this and a confident smile appeared on his lips. Only a Whitebeard like this was qualified to fight. If he hadn’t signed in to get a younger one, Shangguan Wen would have preferred that he had fought him when he was younger. He couldn’t help but jump lightly and his figure instantly disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Whitebeard, with a black sword flashing with cold light in his hand.
“Come on, Whitebeard, let me see your power that can shake the world!”
Shangguan Wen shouted, and his long sword came out of the sea like a dragon, with a sharp sword energy heading straight for Whitebeard. Whitebeard was not to be outdone, he swung his huge naginata, colliding with Shangguan Wen’s long sword, and suddenly there was a deafening sound of metal clashing. The two of them fought back and forth on the deck, sword shadows and knife lights intertwined into one, and every collision frightened the surrounding pirates.
This sudden confrontation not only attracted the attention of everyone in the Whitebeard Pirates, but also made other forces hiding in the dark ready to make a move.
Chapter 33: Battle with Whitebeard (Old Version)
After a brief fight between the two sides, Shangguan Wen jumped back a few steps and pointed to two islands in the distance. This was the battle site that Shangguan Wen and Kaido had deliberately dragged here using the power of shadow. It was also a transit station for entering Wano Country in the future.
“Let’s go. There are two islands ahead. There, soldiers will fight against soldiers and generals will fight against generals. You can awaken your devil fruits and use your domineering power at will. The beasts will also serve as training for you.”
Whitebeard couldn’t help but laugh in anger:
“Kulalala, little brat, you actually use me and your pirate group as stepping stones to fame. As long as you do it, it’s okay. Boys, follow me.”
“I’ll be waiting for you on the island. Swords have no eyes. You can write a suicide note first and tell us your last words.”
Denjiro and Izo hurriedly took out binoculars to check the islands that Shangguan Wen mentioned. These two islands did not exist here in the first place. What on earth were brought here?
Marco flew up into the air to check the situation and flew down again and said:
“Dad, there are two islands where people from the Beasts were found. Kaido and the Three Calamities, the Flying Six and a bunch of the Real Fighters are all on one island. The remaining island is where Shangguan Wen and a few women are, including Kozuki Hiyori.”
Hearing this, the members of the Whitebeard Pirates looked at each other, their eyes showing both excitement for the Battle of the Beasts and solemnity for the upcoming war. They knew very well that this battle was not only a test of the strength of the two emperor-class pirate groups, but also a distribution of power for the future emperor-class pirate groups in the New World. Unlike the fights between the cadres, this time the captain took action personally.
“Humph, it seems that this guy really intends to make us part of his plan.”
Whitebeard raised his beard, his eyes flashed with fighting spirit, and he regained his youthfulness by 20 years. In his middle age, he was terrifyingly strong. He would teach this kid not to be arrogant.
“But I will not become someone else’s pawn so easily! Everyone, listen up and prepare to attack! Let the Beasts Pirates see the majesty of the Whitebeard Pirates!”
“Yes, Dad!”
“Defeat Kaido and liberate Wano Country”
?With Whitebeard’s order, the atmosphere in the Whitebeard Pirates instantly became solemn and exciting. The crew members took out their weapons and prepared for the upcoming battle.
Marco flapped his wings once again and circled the island to ensure that the latest distribution of enemy and friendly forces was accurate.
The other squad leaders quickly analyzed the island’s terrain and the enemy’s layout and worked out preliminary tactical arrangements.
Blackbeard Teach, who was hiding in the squad, was observing all this calmly. His father’s brief rejuvenation and Shangguan Wen’s domineering aura had disrupted many of his plans and also given him many surprises. There was actually such a powerful newcomer in the world. If he had his help, his dream of becoming the Pirate King would be able to move forward one step further. And if he took the potion of youth himself,
“Dad, the terrain of the island is complex. We can use the forests and rocks here as cover to conduct mobile warfare. The only ones who can fly are Jin and Kaido, the others are land running animals.”
Denjiro made a reasonable suggestion.
“But what was beyond our expectations was that Shangguan Wen’s strong intervention did not lead to the expected internal struggle for power and division among the beasts. Instead, it seemed that they were more united. Now we may have to face the two emperors.”
Izo added seriously.
Double emperor!
“Kulala, it’s just a weakened version of the Marine Headquarters. There’s nothing to be afraid of. Marco, Izo, you guys lead everyone in a mobile war with the beasts. Let Kaido come over, or he himself will stand in other positions to block Red Hair, or the Marines, Charlotte Linlin, and prevent them from taking advantage. It’s just like usual, except that my opponent has changed to Shangguan Wen instead of Kaido.”
Those who understand will understand that if a Four Emperors-level pirate group has one more emperor, it will disrupt the original order. Being able to kill or destroy Shangguan Wen with the help of Whitebeard is something other forces are happy to see.
?With Whitebeard’s order, 16 captains of Whitebeard’s headquarters, subordinate pirates, and 43 members of the affiliated pirate groups launched a mighty attack on the island. The bronze cannon shells started the first wave of attack, while the Beasts Pirates, who were responsible for defending, also launched their own artillery to fight against the Whitebeard Pirates. Under the cover of each other’s artillery, the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates and the Three Disasters of the Beasts Pirates really fought, and the Flying Six fought each other.
Kaido, standing on the top of the island, stared at Whitebeard on the Moby Dick in the distance and smiled:
“This is the war I like. If Whitebeard had attacked with all his might when I first captured Wano Country, I would definitely not have been able to defend it. But the past is the past, and the present is now. Let Whitebeard give up the title of the number one pirate group in the New World.”
As he said this, Kaido carried the Thunder Bagua on his shoulders and wanted to transform into a Blue Dragon to fight Whitebeard, who was 20 years younger than him.
Yamato next to him glared at his father in dissatisfaction. This is an opportunity for the master to become famous in the world, not a stage for you, an old man, to perform.
“Kaido Gorilla, Whitebeard is not in the hands of Wen. What you need to do now is to beware of that old witch Charlotte Linlin and the navy who are trying to take advantage of you.”
Yamato’s words were like a bucket of cold water, cooling the passion in Kaido’s heart a little. He turned to look at his daughter, his eyes full of surprise. If it weren’t for the familiar tone and breath, Kaido would have suspected that his daughter had been swapped.
“Yamato, when did you understand this?”
“Humph, gorilla, I used to be ignorant, but now I really want to improve myself. I asked Wen for a lot of knowledge and learned that brute force alone is not enough to survive in the sea.”
Kaido listened and couldn’t help but burst into tears. His stupid son, no no no, it was his stupid daughter who really came to his senses and was no longer stupid. She said that she was Oden and could think and analyze. It was really great. Shangguan Wen was really his good son-in-law.
Shangguan Wen looked at Kaido with disdain, “You’re usually cute when you act, but you cry when your own pirate group starts a war. You’re afraid that you won’t lose, right?”
“Hey, hey, hey, why are you crying when two armies are fighting? Aren’t you ashamed? Beating Whitebeard to tears is real skill. Go away and strengthen the vigilance around the island to prevent surprise attacks from the Big Mom Pirates and the Navy.”
Kaido snorted twice without saying anything, and handed the stage of fame to Shangguan Wen. He turned into a blue dragon and flew into the sky. His observation Haki had already vaguely sensed that an old acquaintance was coming.
Chapter 34: Battle with Whitebeard 2 (Old Version)
Kaido, who transformed into a flying blue dragon, took the initiative to find his good sister Charlotte Linlin’s BIGMON Pirates and warned them on their flagship:
“Lingling, you old woman came really quickly. The old man with white beard just arrived and you arrived right after. Let me make it clear first, it is impossible for you to take advantage of me.”
Charlotte Lingling looked into the distance, and through the ability of her good daughter Charlotte Brulee’s Mirror-Mirror Fruit, she glimpsed Shangguan Wen, the young, fresh and capable hunk, who was her type and could be recruited to be her son-in-law.
“MAmama, brother Kaido, you really hurt my feelings. I gave you your devil fruit back then, and you still owe me a favor, don’t you?”
“Um?”
Kaido’s face couldn’t help but darken. What a guy, he actually came to him to steal the girl. Before, he hoped to give birth to a descendant of the Lunalia tribe with Jin, and now he has set his eyes on Duanmu An as a son-in-law. This old man has bad intentions.
“Shangguan Wen is my captain, my son-in-law, and the second generation of the Beast King. Forget about this idea.”
Charlotte Linlin looked at Kaido meaningfully. It was rumored that Kaido lost to Shangguan Wen after fighting for a day and a night. For a pirate group like Hundred Beasts that believes in the law of the jungle and strength above all else, saying this means that Kaido has already lost to Shangguan Wen once, and after losing, he didn’t even think of resisting and was willing to do the duties of a deputy. Could it be that he was drugged?
“Brother Kaido, the Beast Realm has a powerful successor. Even my Katakuri is no match for him.”
“So, what are you doing here?”
“Of course, I came to reminisce about the past.”
A hint of vigilance and impatience flashed in Kaido’s eyes. His huge body cast a heavy shadow on the deck of the flagship. His body vibrated slightly, as if he was suppressing the power that was about to explode.
“Linling, don’t think I don’t know what you’re thinking. You’ve come all the way here with the main force of the Big-Mon Pirates. I’m afraid it’s not just for reminiscing about the past, right?”
Charlotte Linlin had a playful smile on her face. Her fat body swayed slightly on the chair, looking particularly leisurely. She ate the cake in one bite, her eyes fixed on Kaido:
“Oh my, brother Kaido, why are you so nervous? After all, we have known each other for many years. I just came to see you and talk about the possibility of cooperation.”
“cooperate?”
Kaido frowned, obviously skeptical of the proposal.
“What kind of cooperation can there be between us? Don’t forget, we are standing on opposite ends of the New World. Your BIGMOM Pirates and my Hundred Beasts Pirates will have a battle sooner or later.”
After both sides established their own pirate groups, they were well aware of this, and fights had broken out among their subordinate officers. Captains would also fight against each other in one-on-one duels every few years to test whether the other side’s strength had declined.
“That being said, times are changing, and the world of pirates is no exception.”
Charlotte Linlin’s tone became serious. “Although the throne of the Four Emperors is currently stable, new forces are emerging on the sea, especially those young people who want to challenge the old order. If we, the former cadres from the Rocks Pirates, continue to fight among ourselves, it will only give outsiders an opportunity to take advantage. Why don’t we put aside our prejudices for the time being and join forces to fight against those potential threats? Brother Kaido…”
Kaido heard this and thought to himself. What Charlotte Linlin said was not without reason. Shanks, the trainee on Roger’s ship, was an example. He broke the Three Emperors and became one of the Four Emperors. However, Kaido also knew Charlotte Linlin’s cunning and greed. Cooperating with her was tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger.
“Lingling, your proposal sounds tempting, but how can I guarantee that you won’t stab me in the back? Don’t forget that you and I both played dishonorable roles in Captain Rocks’ death. In the pirate alliance, there are many cases of mutual exploitation and backstabbing.”
Charlotte Lingling laughed loudly, her voice full of confidence and dominance.
“Brother Kaido, let’s talk according to the old rules, Napoleon, Prometheus, Zeus!”
Stepping on Prometheus, holding Napoleon, he rushed towards Kaido with the domineering domineering and armed domineering.
Kaido couldn’t help but take off in the air as a half-dragon man, choosing to fight in the air, while Charlotte Linlin didn’t dare to do anything, and Zeus also flew up with his feet on the thundercloud.
“Aerial combat? Don’t think I’m afraid of you, old woman. Great Power Thunder Bagua”
Kaido wrapped the Conqueror’s Haki around the Eight Rings, held it with both hands, and struck the opponent at an extremely fast speed. This was an enhanced skill of the Thunder Bagua. The lightning condensed to the extreme was like a nuclear explosion, and attacking the opponent would produce a huge mushroom cloud.
The fierce storm caused by the battle between the two emperors made the Big Mom fleet below rush into a stormy environment. The ship was swaying, and Charlotte Lingling’s children hurriedly grabbed the poles.
They were terrified of this destructive power, fearing that they would die here if they were not careful; they were also worried, after all, that was the captain they respected and feared, and every roar seemed to knock on their hearts; but more than that, they were envious and admired him, for every pirate was able to witness the duel between such top powers with their own eyes, which was a rare experience and honor in their lifetime.
Among Charlotte Lingling’s children, some gritted their teeth, determination flashed in their eyes, and secretly vowed to become strong people who can stand on their own; others hugged each other tightly, using each other’s warmth to dispel their inner fears, encouraged each other, and believed that their mother would be able to create a miracle again.
Above the battlefield, Charlotte Linlin’s fight with Kaido has entered a white-hot stage. The tip of her Napoleon sword flashes with the cold light of Armament Haki and Conqueror Haki, and every swing is accompanied by the whistling sound of the air being torn apart, while Prometheus hovers around her, providing her with a constant supply of fire power, making her attacks more violent and fiery.
On the other hand, Kaido’s Great Power and Thunder Bagua, with the blessing of Conqueror’s Haki, has doubled its power. Every strike seems to tear the space apart, releasing thunder and lightning that is shocking enough to shock people.
The two forces collided in the air, causing circle after circle of shock waves, tearing the surrounding clouds into pieces. The entire sky seemed to be ignited by this battle, filled with chaos and heat.
The fight between Kaido and Charlotte Linlin naturally could not be hidden from the Beasts Pirates and Whitebeard Pirates who were nearby. The overflowing domineering aura made people tremble with fear when watching from afar.
On a specially prepared battle island, Shangguan Wen and Whitebeard were confronting each other, with several cadres from their respective pirate groups watching them from behind.
Whitebeard looked towards the place where the two men were fighting and the Conqueror’s Haki exploded:
“Kulalala, I didn’t expect that the fight between little Kaido and that old woman Linlin was so intense. If you didn’t know, you would have thought that it was a war between the Beasts and the Big Mom Pirates.”
Then he looked at Shangguan Wen who was moving his wrists and twisting his neck and said:
“Shangguan, if you withdraw from Wano Country and hand over Hiyori, the Whitebeard Pirates will not have to continue fighting against the Beasts. Don’t waste Kaido’s 20 years of hard work just for territory and people.”
Shangguan Wen pursed his lips and replied:
“Tsk tsk tsk, Whitebeard Lao Deng, besides your martial arts, you are also intelligent. Do you think that old woman Charlotte Lingling will let you dominate the world? If you take over Inazuma, she will be the first one to jump out and oppose you.”
Whitebeard stared at Shangguan Wen with sharp eyes. The Inazuma he mentioned must be Wano Country. This bastard kid actually changed the name of his brother country at will.
“Old Deng, Wano Country is a thing of the past. Inazuma is the future of this land. The country of the new era does not have the rulers of the old era. If you want to take Inazuma back, use your Tremor-Tremor Fruit to take her away.”
“You have guts!”
After Whitebeard finished speaking, he waved the naginata Kusukimi in his hand, using the power of the vibration fruit plus the armament domineering and the domineering domineering to slash towards Shangguan Wen.
Shangguan Wen gave up on infecting the black sword with the Armament Haki, and instead used both hands to make the starting stance of the Flowing Water Rock-Smashing Fist.
Chapter 35: World Fluctuations Brought by the Youth Potion (Old Version)
Shangguan Wen stretched out his body, as agile as a mountain stream, avoiding Whitebeard’s earth-shattering blow. His fist drew delicate tracks in the air, as if each punch contained the mystery of natural power. This was exactly the signature boxing of the template character Garou, the Flowing Rock-Smashing Fist, which he signed in.
Countless fist shadows were seen rushing towards Whitebeard like rivers converging into the sea. Each fist shadow contained enough power to shatter rocks and split gold.
The two powerful forces collided violently in the air, causing an earth-shaking explosion. The entire island seemed to be shaking at this moment.
The sky was cracked open, and the resulting rubble swept in all directions. Many members of the Beasts Pirates and Whitebeard Pirates who were in the battle could not help but give up fighting each other and avoid the aftermath of the battle to avoid being affected by it.
A captain of an affiliated pirate group who has been with Whitebeard for a long time said:
“This is it, Dad is firing on all cylinders. I haven’t seen Dad like this in a long time.”
“It’s been more than 10 years, and the only one who can fight with such a father is Shangguan Wen. He is not an ordinary person. He can actually withstand the bombardment. The only ones who can do this are Garp and Sengoku of the Navy.”
“Captain Shangguan is so strong that he didn’t even lose to Whitebeard.”
“That’s right, don’t you see who the old man with white beard is fighting against? Our boss Shangguan…”
Whitebeard’s naginata vibrated violently, with Armament Haki and Domineering Haki entwined, and collided with Shangguan Wen’s fist again. A violent air wave swept in all directions, and the pirates who were relatively close were blown away, and cracks of various sizes appeared on the surface of the island.
“Kulalala, you have great boxing skills, kid. From the brief exchange just now, you clearly attacked me with both fists, but the left and right fists were indeed different boxing styles. You are not only an excellent swordsman, but also a powerful master of physical skills.”
“Whitebeard Lao Deng, you are not the same. Apart from your naginata technique, your punches and kicks are not all that strong. You need to upgrade your strength, Lao Deng.”
“Don’t be complacent, little brat!”
“Bang!!”
The two powerful forces collided fiercely, and the airflow of the explosion spread out instantly, overturning all the surrounding rocks. Those who were closer were also swept into the air wave and turned into powder. Neither side benefited from this attack, and both of them retreated five or six steps before they could stabilize their bodies.
The island where I was standing just now has now been split into two halves, and many places have collapsed.
This scene made all the pirates look extremely shocked. They had never thought that there was such a young and short guy who could fight against the Hard Steel Vibration Fruit.
At this moment, White Beard only felt his blood boiling and a flush appeared on his face. It was obvious that his internal organs were shaken by Shangguan Wen’s punch just now.
The Tremor-Tremor Fruit is the pirate version of the Seven Wounds Fist, which hurts yourself first and then the enemy. Without strong physical fitness, the Tremor-Tremor Fruit’s powerful power cannot be unleashed.
“The little devil is really amazing!”
Whitebeard took a deep breath and looked at Shangguan Wen with eyes full of interest. This powerful physical strength is not inferior to that of Iron Fist Garp!
“You’re not bad either, you’re worthy of being the most powerful man in the world!”
Shangguan Wen was also somewhat shocked. He clearly felt that the bones in his right hand, which had delivered the Whirlwind Iron Fist, were broken. His super-fast slashing fist only made the surface of Whitebeard Lao Deng’s hand become a bloody mess, and the rest of the power was shaken off.
On the other side, the news bird flying in the sky was broadcasting live under the protection of the Shadow Crow, a derivative of Shangguan Wen’s divine destroyer ability – the power of shadow.
“Big news, big news. Compared to those newcomers, the battle between the Four Emperors is more exciting. Come on, Newsbird, take more pictures.”
“That one, that classic one, was not taken by the Newsbird on 5th”
Morgans on the News Island let out his signature laugh, his eyes full of excitement. A few days ago, Shangguan Wen approached him and proposed a win-win cooperation. He sent out the Shadow Crow to protect Morgans’ News Bird, which would broadcast live and relay the news, and also write subsequent news.
The former gets the publicity channel for the new Beasts, while the latter gets the big news they want.
Shangguan Wen said that they could still cooperate on major news projects in the future, but Morgans would also need to provide Shangguan Wen with information on many world-famous grain and mineral production bases, as well as specific people.
As a time traveler, Shangguan Wen is well aware of the dangers of out-of-control public opinion, but there is no way out now. Morgans’ public opinion media established with Newsbird is older than Shangguan Wen’s and has a larger market audience. Now he can only cooperate first and talk about the future later.
Through cooperation with Morgans, many places around the world with World News Economic Agency broadcast this war live and were able to collect the latest developments of the Four Emperors of the New World. The World Government and the Navy acquiesced to Morgans’ live broadcast and internal secrets.
The naval officers led by Sakaski, Borsalino, and Garp who were watching the live broadcast on the warship were more concerned about Shangguan Wen, the newly emerged animal-type mythical beast rookie.
Borsalino touched his chin, the reflection of the lens covering his true face, and said:
“How terrifying! This newcomer can actually fight against Whitebeard’s Tremor-Tremor Fruit head-on. But why does Whitebeard look so much younger? This is his prime, right?”
Not only Borusalil had this question, other older naval officers also thought so. Who doesn’t desire young flesh?
“My intuition tells me that this has something to do with that brat Shangguan Wen.”
Sakaski said decisively:
“Then we can’t leave him with Kaido. If we can’t capture him, we’ll kill him!”
World Government
Wulaodeng
When these five puppets of Im saw Whitebeard Old Deng recovering to his prime, they were so envious and jealous. Thinking about their own real situation and comparing themselves with Whitebeard Old Deng, they wished they were Whitebeard now.
Satan, the god of scientific defense, leaned on his cane and moved it vigorously.
“We must get the thing that can restore Whitebeard’s youth. We can’t let Whitebeard stay at his peak!”
The other four old men also nodded slightly, acknowledging Satan’s words and actions. The five of them knew very well how difficult the young White Beard was. They thought the other party would die naturally, but who knew someone would cheat. It was really bold.
The God of Agriculture Peter thought of something and said with a rather unhappy expression:
“What we can think of, the other pirates will also think of. If Sakaski, Borsalino, and Garp cannot complete the mission…”
The God of Finance Nasu Shoulang said dissatisfiedly:
“Three admirals, 10 vice admirals, 27 warships, and tens of thousands of soldiers can’t bring back that magic medicine. The navy should cut military spending.”
The God of Law Vouchuri and the God of Environment Maz both nodded. To deal with the situation at sea, the World Government had increased its military spending a lot, especially when it came to the magic medicine that could restore youth. The Celestial Dragons were jealous.
“However, if we fail, we can only choose to cooperate. The price Kaido asks for will depend on the fighting power of Sakaski and his men!”
“Let CP0 prepare for the deal. Let’s discuss what chips to use to exchange for that secret medicine if we fail!”
Chapter 36: Whitebeard’s Defeat (Old Version)
Charlotte Lingling, with disheveled hair and a bloody tongue, looked like an evil old witch. When she heard her son risk his life to send the message that Whitebeard Old Deng had regained his youth, she was completely shocked. Women, especially older women, all wanted to stay young. Now that she saw such a way, she was of course jealous and couldn’t help but sow discord:
“Kaido, my dear brother, could it be that Shangguan Wen gave the old man Whitebeard’s potion? It’s really pathetic. He would rather give it to the enemy than to you. You are really pathetic.”
Kaido snorted coldly:
“Old woman, Shangguan Wen is my son-in-law, I don’t need you to sow discord between us. Besides, Whitebeard Lao Deng regained his youth and remained in his prime for only a few days. Shangguan Wen specially developed an immature product in order to experience Whitebeard at his prime. After taking it, he can restore his lifespan to 20 years young.”
Charlotte Lingling’s eyes sparkled red. If the immature product was so powerful, if it was a mature product, wouldn’t I really be 20 years younger? If I continued to take it, I could even return to my peak age of 24.
He couldn’t help but reveal an evil smile and said:
“MAMAmama, brother Kaido, you still owe me a favor?”
Kaido couldn’t help but stop and replied:
“Charlotte Lingling, you are born evil, what do you want? Shangguan Wen is my son-in-law, not a bargaining chip.”
There was something Kaido didn’t say in his heart, that is, he couldn’t beat Shangguan Wen. In the [House of Time and Spirit], he fought with Shangguan Wen a lot, from the previous 5 days and 5 nights (without using the runes of the God-Mite Tool, nor any magic, purely using the three-color domineering and physical strength), to 4 days, 3 days, 2 days, and even the last 1 hour. Although Kaido was growing up a second time, Shangguan Wen was a monster among monsters. He was able to evolve from the initial proficiency to again. Kaido felt that he had been living a dog’s life all these years, and the Mythical Beast Fish Fruit was a false awakening.
Charlotte Linlin doesn’t believe that Kaido will turn over a new leaf. He will give up something that makes people jealous just because of a so-called son-in-law. She couldn’t help but tease him.
“Hahaha, Kaido, you’re so funny. You just wink at me when you’re threatened.”
Kaido couldn’t help but roll his eyes. What’s the use of winking at you? You’ll get beaten anyway.
“Old woman, are you going to fight or not? I don’t have time to chat with you.”
After a little probing, Charlotte Linlin got her answer. If she wanted to get more, she had to rely on Whitebeard, the navy and Shanks. Even if she just watched quietly here, she could still benefit. If Kaido didn’t give it to her, wouldn’t she, Charlotte Linlin, go and rob it? She was a great pirate!
“Mama, stop fighting for now, I’ll come over and take a look.”
After saying that, he returned to his own ship, the Queen Mother’s Anthem, intending to sit back and watch the fight between the two tigers to see if he could gain any benefits.
Kaido snorted coldly and flew back to his island. He stared at Charlotte Linling from time to time, and then looked at Shangguan Wen.
Countless black and red lightning exploded, and Shangguan Wen and Whitebeard fought fiercely. Whitebeard, as the person involved, became more and more frightened as the fight went on. The ability of the Tremor-Tremor Fruit could cause him considerable damage at the beginning, but in the later confrontations, the damage caused by his Devil Fruit ability became less and less when facing Shangguan Wen.
This is a little monster.
This cannot be blamed entirely on Whitebeard. Shangguan Wen’s physique comes with passive BUFFs [Become Stronger with Fighting] and [Adaptability]. He is an expert in protracted battles. If Shangguan Wen is not defeated at the beginning, as long as Whitebeard’s body adapts to the ability of the Tremor-Tremor Fruit, he will not pose any threat.
Whitebeard seemed to have noticed this as well, and used his own advantage to approach with the Tremor-Tremor Fruit. He grabbed Shangguan Wen fiercely with both hands, and with his bare claws, he shook open Shangguan Wen’s God-Destroying Awakening Armor on his chest. Several ribs were shattered, and a lot of blood flowed from his nostrils and corners of his mouth. He couldn’t help but roll his eyes.
Whitebeard couldn’t help but ask, “Did you win?”
“No, you lose, Lao Deng. That was your last chance, and it’s gone now.”
Shangguan Wen crushed Whitebeard’s hope. The injured part had been covered and repaired by the shadow behind him. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth and spitting out the shattered teeth, Shangguan Wen took a step forward and spoke with confidence:
“You lose, Whitebeard”
Whitebeard’s brows were furrowed, and a trace of unwillingness and shock flashed in his eyes. He had never seen such a tenacious opponent. Even when facing the storm of the sea, he had never felt so powerless. The power of the Tremor-Tremor Fruit was once indestructible in his hands, but at this moment, it seemed to be dissolved by an invisible force and could no longer pose a fatal threat to Shangguan Wen.
“Humph, little brat, you are indeed very strong, but the word ‘surrender’ does not exist in my dictionary!”
Whitebeard roared in a low voice, and black and red lightning surged around him again, which was a symbol of his anger and indomitable spirit. He knew that the power of the Tremor-Tremor Fruit alone was not enough to win, so he began to mobilize the domineering aura that had been hidden in his body for a long time, which was his foundation as one of the Four Emperors.
Whitebeard’s entire body was covered in a layer of scarlet light, a sign of his domineering aura fully erupting. The surrounding space seemed to tremble, and even the air became heavy. He suddenly leaped, turning into a scarlet lightning, and rushed straight towards Shangguan Wen. Every punch and kick carried a force that was enough to shake the mountains.
However, Shangguan Wen showed no fear. His eyes flashed with a calm light, and he had already seen through Whitebeard’s intentions. He flashed and dodged Whitebeard’s attack like a ghost. At the same time, the shadow behind him began to stir, as if brewing a more terrifying attack.
“Old Deng, your power is indeed great, but your time has come to an end.”
Shangguan Wen’s voice was cold and firm. He stopped evading and took the initiative to meet Whitebeard’s attack. At this moment, the two special physical qualities in his body were stimulated to the extreme. [Stronger with each battle] allowed him to continuously evolve in battle, and [Adaptability] allowed him to quickly adapt to and resolve any attack. Shangguan Wen waved his hands, and the shadow behind him instantly condensed into a huge black sickle, exuding a heart-pounding breath of death. He swung it violently, and the black sickle cut through the air, with the power to tear everything apart, and went straight to Whitebeard’s vitals.
Seeing this, Whitebeard was not to be outdone. He roared, gathered all his strength in his fists, and clashed with Shangguan Wen’s black sickle. The two powerful forces collided in the air, bursting out with dazzling light and deafening roar, as if even the sky and the earth changed color.
Finally, after a fierce battle, Shangguan Wen’s black sickle prevailed, and it penetrated Whitebeard’s defense, leaving a shocking wound. Whitebeard’s body involuntarily stepped back a few steps, his face as pale as paper, and he was obviously seriously injured.
“You…won…”
Whitebeard panted and said, his eyes showing both unwillingness and relief. He knew that he could no longer stop Shangguan Wen. This young man was destined to become a strong man of this era, and he himself seemed to see his dead companion waving to him.
Chapter 37: The Battle of Pirate Group Leaders (Old Version)
On the other side, King of the Beasts Pirates and Phoenix Marco of the Whitebeard Pirates were fighting fiercely. Their air combat attracted a lot of attention from members of both pirate groups. What surprised Marco was that a month ago, there was not much difference in strength between King and him, but after today’s fight, the opponent seemed to be crushing him.
“Marco, as vice-captains, you, me, Katakuri, and Ben Beckman are all on the same level, but now that is in the past.”
“Jin, you want to say that you have surpassed me”
“Isn’t it?”
After saying that, Jin suddenly burst out at an even faster speed, changed direction, and transformed into a human-beast form in the air, rushing towards the Whitebeard Pirates below.
“No! Bastard!”
Marco cursed inwardly and roared, then chased after him with all his might, but even so he was still more than ten meters behind Jhin.
“Get out of the way, Jhin is coming!”
Marco could only loudly remind his pirate group members who were fighting below.
“It’s too late, Marco!”
Upon hearing this, the faces of the Whitebeard Pirates members suddenly changed. They all looked up at the Flame Disaster Cinder that was falling like a meteorite, and an unprecedented sense of crisis surged in their hearts.
However, at this critical moment, the Whitebeard Pirates showed their tenacity and tacit understanding as one of the most united and powerful pirate groups on the sea. “Everyone defend!”
A deep and powerful command came from the mouth of a captain below, resounding through the sky like thunder, and the members of the Whitebeard Pirates responded quickly. Some held up protective shields, while others fired weapons, preparing to meet this sudden and fierce attack.
However, everyone in the Whitebeard Pirates underestimated King’s strength.
“Moon Step, shave!”
“Navy Six Styles?”
Jin fell down beyond the imagination of the Whitebeard Pirates, and then drew the long sword at his waist.
“Fire Dragon Emperor!”
The flames condensed and then poured out mercilessly, transforming into ferocious fire dragons that slammed into the members of the Whitebeard Pirates.
The pain of the slashing and high temperature burning came instantly, causing the members of the Whitebeard Pirates to be either killed or burned to death. The worst suffered were those pirates who were half-dead.
Witnessing the tragedy of his own pirate group member with his own eyes, Malko’s eyes widened. If eyes could kill, he would have killed King long ago.
Facing Marco’s murderous look, Jhin simply responded with a scornful smile. What could a group of daddy’s boys do?
“Marco, under the protection of Whitebeard, the Whitebeard Pirates have become a bunch of useless daddy boys. No wonder Whitebeard can’t become the Pirate King. It turns out that you are holding him back.”
Marco shouted angrily:
“Shut up, these are my family”
“Hehe, family, I wonder how many of my family members will die here today. Um~ According to our Lord Shangguan, the dead in the family must wear white clothes, wear white headscarves, play suona, and burn paper money. I wonder if the Whitebeard Pirates are ready.”
“Shut up!”
King’s strength exceeded the intelligence expectations, and his father was delayed by Duanmu An. Fortunately, Charlotte Linlin came to Kaido’s side, but even so, the Beasts Pirates are stronger than the intelligence expected, and I don’t know how many family members will die here today.
All he could do now was to delay Jhin. As for the rest, he could only trust his partners.
“Blue Flame Goose!”
“Flame Emperor!”
The two bird shadows collided with each other again, causing the second and third in command of the two pirate groups to compete with each other.
On the other side, in the waters of Wano Country, Namur, the captain of the Eighth Division under Whitebeard, sneaked in secretly with the help of the sea water, and quietly sneaked in here with his own division, Shichibukai Jinbe, and dozens of fish-man warriors from Fish-man Island.
“Jinbei-senpai, I never thought that one day I would be able to fight alongside you. I want to thank you for your help on behalf of my father.”
The plump blue fat man Jinbei waved his hand nonchalantly and said:
“Don’t say that. If it weren’t for Dad protecting Fishman Island, you know what the situation is on Fishman Island. I’m sorry that I can’t come to join the war openly.”
At this point, Jinbei clenched his fists unwillingly. Sengoku had warned him not to provide any help to the Whitebeard Pirates, otherwise he would bear the consequences.
For the safety of Fishman Island, Jinbe had to hide like a thief.
“Let’s go. Dad is still waiting for our good news. We just don’t know what the situation is inside Wano Country. We know too little.”
A deep voice interrupted Jinbei and Namur’s conversation. The two looked in the direction of the voice and saw Plague Queen using a loudspeaker.
“You don’t need to know. As Lord Shangguan said, the fishmen under Whitebeard will attack Inazuma. I showed up and then led my men back to defend. Now I am hiding behind a bunch of trash.”
“Quinn!”
“Prepare to die, Jinbei, fire!”
Behind Quinn, the members of the Beasts Pirates aimed their already prepared rocket launchers and large-caliber lasers at the Whitebeard Pirates led by Jinbe and Namur. There was no cover, and even if they used Armament Haki as protection, their flesh and blood bodies that had not been trained to the extreme could not withstand the intensive firepower attack. In just a dozen or so breaths, there were heavy casualties. Except for a few people who survived, the rest of the entire Eighth Division died in this wave of attacks.
The blue fat man Jinbei’s eyes turned red. His men and his father’s men died in vain. How could he not be angry?
“Everyone… you are born evil Plague Quinn, I will punish you with my own hands!”
“Wow, you’re coming towards me, you blue fat guy Jinbei, you’re actually coming towards me”
“If I don’t come over here, how can I beat your ugly face?”
Quinn signaled his men not to fire and to use their weapons for close combat. He also walked towards Jinbei and said:
“Then come closer. Lord Shangguan has specifically asked to capture you alive and use you as a bargaining chip.”
The two came to the middle, and each entered the attack range of the other.
“There’s no point in talking any more. Take my Fishman Karate: Five Thousand Tile Hand Sabers!!”
“Same here, Wind Comes Fist!”
Chapter 38: Red Hair, the Troublemaker, Appears (Old Version)
The cadres of the Beasts Pirates, the real fighters, fought with the captain and subordinate captains of the Whitebeard Pirates, with blood and flesh flying everywhere and countless casualties. However, in another place, the scene seemed somewhat inconsistent with the fight.
All they saw were Hiyori Kozuki, Erza, and the three Yamato girls sitting at a table, leisurely making tea, waiting for Izou, Denjiro, Inuarashi, and Nekomaru to come.
“Princess Hiyori, what are you doing…”
Kozuki Hiyori calmly poured tea for his father’s retainers, invited them to sit down, and said bluntly:
“As you can see, I have joined the Beasts Pirates, and in the former Wano Country, now Inazuma, I personally killed that cowardly, irresponsible grandfather, Kozuki Sukiyaki.”
This stone caused a thousand ripples. They never imagined that Princess Hiyori would actually kill her last relative in the world, Lord Kotsuki Sukiyaki, with her own hands.
Kozuki Hiyori didn’t take it seriously. This cowardly old man, Deng, was not a good person at all. In comparison, he was even worse than a woman like her.
“Don’t make such a fuss. The current Inazuma wants a change. It’s not just him who will die, but also the daimyo from other regions. It’s a good daimyo only if they die!”
Denjiro gripped the hilt of the knife angrily, his tone full of questions:
“Princess Hiyori, what do Kaido and Shangguan Wen want to do! Why are you doing this?”
“Denjiro, of course you have to change Inazuma. If you don’t mind, just listen to me briefly.”
Hiyori Kozuki talked about the reforms of Wano Country, the predecessor of Inazuma, before they came. Especially when it mentioned that the daimyo was destroyed and the samurai class was restructured, just a few words made Denjiro, Izo and others shaky. They were all samurai of Wano Country, but they did not expect that Kaido did not destroy the samurai of Wano Country, but were destroyed by their own princess. This… This…
“Denjiro, Izo, I’m sure you all know about the Celestial Dragons of the World Government. But in the once closed-off country of Wano, those daimyo are also Celestial Dragons of Wano. They are guilty of heinous crimes and unforgivable sins!”
“Princess Hiyori, you…”
Kozuki Hiyori told Denjiro and Izo exactly what Shangguan Wen had taught her.
“So if you want to change the current Inazuma, you must eliminate the harm, and at the same time, you must have a strong force to ensure internal stability and resist external dangers.”
“A man is innocent but guilty of possessing a treasure. Inazuma’s greatest crime is that she is weak and has a treasure. The seastone weapons she produces have been watched by the World Government. It can be said that even without the Hundred Beasts, there will be Big-Moom and Wang Zhi. The World Government will spy on her and launch a war to invade Inazuma.”
Izang couldn’t help but retort:
“But we still have Daddy.”
Kozuki Hiyori sneered and pointed at Whitebeard and Shangguan Wen fighting in the distance and said:
“How old is Whitebeard this year, and how long can he live? How can a group of men who grew up under the protection of their dad’s boy experience the wind and rain? I used to be under the protection of Denjiro and Kawamatsu. Apart from using some tricks and playing the shamisen, I can’t do anything else. I can neither write nor fight.”
“But now, I have learned how to use a katana and I can be domineering.”
Kozuki Hiyori gently waved her right hand, with armed color domineering wrapped around her right hand. Although she was not as strong as those experienced masters, she was much stronger than the useless princess who knew nothing before.
“Princess Hiyori…”
Denjiro and others thought that Kozuki Hiyori must have suffered a lot to learn the katana and Haki, and was able to learn them in just a few days.
“Denjiro, Izo, I will stay in Inazuma and personally participate in the transformation of Inazuma. I will not leave with you, and…”
Boom!!!
The words that were about to be said were interrupted, and everyone had to stop fighting temporarily, looking towards the battlefield between Whitebeard and Shangguan Wen in the distance, only to see that the island where they were located, which was originally sunny and bright, turned into darkness, with lightning and thunder in the darkness, and the howling of wolves could also be heard.
“That is Shangguan Wen’s awakening devil fruit.”
Shangguan Wen did not hide his devil fruit ability at all, which was the Animal Type – Mythical Beast – Shadow Moon Wolf (the dog god with a black blade that can destroy gods), so he believed that the change in weather was due to the awakening of his ability.
Bang!
A figure flew out from the island, and the island completely collapsed at this moment.
Whitebeard was covered in wounds and blood as he crashed into the ground, plowing a gap.
“Quick, protect Daddy!”
“Damn it, what’s going on?”
Then, Shangguan Wen flew over from the destroyed island. It wasn’t just him. There were wolves and crows behind him. They had scarlet eyes and exuded an extraordinary aura. The wolves and crows really scared a lot of people.
Among them, Shangguan Wen, who appeared in the form of a werewolf and holding a black sword, removed his orc form, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said:
“White-bearded Lao Deng, you lost. Oh, it turns out that all your good sons are here. That’s great.”
Whitebeard’s other sons and captains all looked at Shangguan Wen warily, and some of them even chose who would cover the rear and who would lead Whitebeard to evacuate the place.
“Don’t even think about it. If we want to kill you, the Whitebeard Pirates, none of you can escape from the wolves and crows. Besides, Kaido and Old Man are here too.”
The reality is so cruel. After losing Whitebeard, the Whitebeard Pirates are so fragile and vulnerable when facing the Four Emperors or the Navy Admirals. Do you really think the Wano Country copy is open now?
It’s not Oda’s old unlocking blood cheat, upgrade cheat. Luffy can’t beat Kaido at all.
Buzz!!!
At this moment, the entire sky was filled with black and red lightning, and an extremely powerful and domineering aura suddenly swept over.
“Plop, plop”
The weaker members of the Whitebeard Pirates and the Beasts Pirates foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground with their eyes rolled back.
Only the cadres could barely resist this sudden domineering aura, and their expressions could not help but change.
“Everyone, please give me some face and stop here.”
Everyone who could stand looked in the direction of the voice and saw the Red Hair Pirates’ flagship, the Red Force. Standing on the bow was a figure wearing a black cloak, with a stern look in his eyes and one hand on a rapier that had not yet been unsheathed.
“It’s Red Hair Shanks!”
Marco, who was fighting with King, looked somewhat miserable. He looked at the majestic Shanks and clenched his fists unwillingly. He realized at this moment that after his father fell, he, the deputy, was unable to protect the other members. It was really too much.
He glanced at everyone present, and finally looked at Shangguan Wen and Kaido who landed next to him and said:
“I’m here to end this war!”
“Red-Haired Shanks, your arrival has indeed added some variables to this chaotic battle. But it would be naive of me to let go of such an opportunity!”
Kaido’s deep voice came out from his huge body, his eyes flashed with strange light under the reflection of thunder and lightning, and his subordinates behind him also roared, showing strong aggressiveness.
As long as the Whitebeard Pirates are destroyed here and their territory is annexed, the Beasts will be the largest pirate group in the New World.
Chapter 39 The Red Hair Who Got Slapped in the Face (Old Version)
“I’m sorry, your face is worthless. All the beasts fought hard for a long time, and countless people were killed and injured. It ended because of your words. Who do you think you are?”
Shangguan Wen doesn’t give Shanks any face. You are so awesome, why don’t you let the World Government give you some face and reduce the surrender of Heavenly Gold?
“You can stop, but what do you want in exchange, Shanks?”
Shangguan Wen has simulated a battle with Kaido. The intervention of the navy, Shanks, and Charlotte Linlin is inevitable. They will not allow the Beasts to become powerful, so this battle will be a second best option. They will take a bite out of the Whitebeard Pirates and use force to intimidate the navy and other pirates. Whitebeard cannot die for now.
When Shanks heard that he had to exchange something, his expression froze. He had always relied on his strength to get things for free, so he really had nothing to exchange.
“Shanks, are you trying to get something for free and ask the beasts to stop fighting without giving any benefits? That’s too naive.”
Whitebeard was helped up by his sons. He looked at the current situation, then gritted his teeth and stood up and said:
“Kulala, little Shanks, it’s none of your business!”
Whitebeard’s heroic laughter echoed on the battlefield. Although his body was exhausted from days of fierce fighting, his dignity and pride as the world’s number one were not diminished at all.
He slowly raised the naginata in his hand, with the tip of the blade pointing towards the sky, as if to split the chaotic battle situation and win the last dignity for himself and his son.
“I, Whitebeard, would rather die standing than live on my knees”
Shangguan Wen clapped his hands and laughed:
“It’s true that Whitebeard is a man of integrity, but the question is, are you willing to have your good sons die in front of you one by one? Whether it’s me or Captain Kaido, if one of us delays you, your sons will die in front of you. Do you really think Shanks will fight to the death for your sons? A symbolic fight is just to give you face.”
“10 devil fruits, and I’ll let your Whitebeard Pirates go!”
Kaido also nodded in agreement, and extracted the devil fruit from Whitebeard to promote potential new members of the Beasts Pirates in the future.
I couldn’t help but taunt Shanks:
“Whitebeard, your pirate group doesn’t have 10 devil fruits. You can ask Shanks for help. He will definitely give you a favor and send you some devil fruits.”
Shanks’ mouth twitched, the Red Hair Pirates were known to be an iron wall with evenly distributed combat power, all members were non-Devil Fruit users. It’s not that there were no Devil Fruits within their group, and he himself didn’t care, but he didn’t want to raise a tiger to cause trouble by giving it to Kaido so easily.
Kaido continued:
“Why, didn’t I say I’d give you a favor? Isn’t your favor even inferior to the devil fruit?”
Shanks raised two fingers and said:
“If Beasts is willing to stop the war with Whitebeard, our pirate group will take out two devil fruits as bargaining chips, but how can you prove it?”
Shangguan Wen clicked his tongue twice, pointed at the white-bearded Lao Deng who was trying hard to hold on to his injuries and said:
“Two devil fruits? You’re just sending beggars away. Either you have five or get out of here. If you don’t have the strength, don’t force yourself to do something!”
After saying that, Shangguan Wen rushed forward and collided the black sword in his hand with Shanks’ Griffin.
Shangguan Wen rushed forward and collided the black sword in his hand with Shanks’ Griffin.
At this moment, it seemed as if the space was about to be cut off, the land tilted, the sea rolled, and you could see that a corner of the entire island was cut off.
In a trance, both the Whitebeard Pirates and the Red Hair Pirates felt that there was only a blank space in the world, and waves were rushing towards dozens of miles away.
In the back, the entire sea seemed to be cut off, divided into two in the middle, with no end in sight. The sea water on both sides continued to pour into the bottomless canal.
“Ahem”
As the number one pirate in the world and the user of the Face Fruit, Shanks knelt on one knee with a trickle of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.
“Tsk tsk tsk, your original strength is just like this. I really don’t know where you got the courage to show off. Here’s your chance. Five devil fruits, whether they are natural, animal, or superhuman.”
After saying that, he turned and left, completely ignoring Red-Hair Shanks. The conclusion drawn from the previous test was that he was of the same version as Whitebeard and Old Den, but weaker than Old Den.
“I say, Shangguan Wen, aren’t you going to take action now?”
Kaido looked at the injured Shanks, then at Whitebeard who was holding on in front of him, and clenched the Eight Rings in his hand. This was a good opportunity. As long as he killed both of them and joined forces with Charlotte Linlin, they would have the final say in the entire New World.
Shangguan Wen used a moon step and jumped to the same height as Kaido.
“Charlotte Linlin is watching from the sidelines, but she is not trustworthy. The flying Shadow Crows and News Birds guarding the periphery have sent intelligence that Navy Akainu, Kizaru, Garp, and Navy Admiral candidate Gion have arrived. Before dealing with so many forces at the same time, temporarily avoiding the limelight is an option. Another threat to us is that the World Government is concealing the ancient weapon Uranus.”
Kaido suppressed his murderous intent and ambition. His good son-in-law was right. Now was not the right time. He had been patient for all these years to expand his military strength. So it didn’t matter if he let the two of them live a little longer, creating the so-called illusion of balance.
He carried the Eight Precepts on his shoulders and said to Whitebeard:
“Old Deng, 5 devil fruits, don’t play tricks, thank the red-haired kid for sharing half of it for you, I will come to your house to pick it up in person after a while.”
“Young men, treat the wounded and return to Inazuma”
After saying that, he transformed into a green dragon and flew to Charlotte Lingling.
“Whitebeard Lao Deng, my potions can still be paid for with devil fruits or food. Now these two small bottles of life-healing potions are used to keep you alive. Don’t die now, otherwise I can only ask your son to pay for the five unfinished devil fruits.”
Shangguan Wen threw two small bottles of life-healing potion to Marco who was guarding Whitebeard. The latter took the potion on his own initiative, fearing that his father would suffer for the sake of face. He was in urgent need of treatment. Even if the war was a failure and many family members died, Whitebeard could not fall. Not to mention the navy who was eyeing them covetously, even the other pirate groups in the New World were eager to take a piece of the pie from the Whitebeard Pirates.
Whitebeard looked at the medicine in Marco’s hand, breathing a little hurriedly. He wanted to say that he didn’t need the pity of his enemies, but as a captain who had experienced countless storms, he knew the importance of his existence to his sons. At this moment, even if he died, he could only die standing and return to his base to die.
Marco, in orc form, flew in the air, opened the potion and handed it over eagerly.
“Dad, drink it!”
White Beard looked at Shangguan Wen and did not choose to drink it at the first time.
He looked at Shangguan Wen with a gloomy and unwilling face. This evil little devil had been taking advantage of him since the very beginning of their meeting, making him look young again and having the feeling that he himself hoped to stay young and prolong his life. Now he gave himself a life potion to keep himself hanging and used this scarred body to protect his son. This was even more cunning than any profiteer he had ever seen!
“Little devil, you have been using me from the beginning, you…”
“What do you mean by ‘I’? If you’re not good enough, practice more. If you can’t afford to play, don’t play. The world is so cruel. If you have time to complain about yourself here, you might as well make your good son stronger and reduce the number of deaths.”
The defeated Whitebeard Pirates lost more than 2,000 people in a short period of time, two affiliated captains died, several team leaders were injured, and Whitebeard himself was also covered in wounds. Among them, the sea knight Jinpei who invaded Inazuma was captured. In the end, Whitebeard had to accept Shangguan Wen’s medicine to heal himself. It can be said that from the very beginning of the battle, he was calculated by Shangguan Wen.
After taking the small bottle of life-healing potion, Whitebeard recovered a little from his injuries. He clenched the naginata in his hand unwillingly, looked at the dejected children, and couldn’t help but say:
“I never thought that I would be so badly tricked by the brat Shangguan Wen, and I have to accept his medicine for my safety. It’s really shameful.”
Yi Zang said hurriedly:
“Dad, this is not your responsibility. It’s my fault. If it weren’t for me…”
Whitebeard placed his large hand on Izo’s head and said comfortingly:
“Kulala, don’t say that, Izo, Oden is my brother. I just lost to Kaido and Shangguan Wen because of my inferior skills. It has nothing to do with you.”
“Daddy”
“How was your conversation with Hiyori-chan? What happened inside Wano Country?”
Yi Zang raised his head, his eyes flashing with complex emotions. He took a deep breath and said slowly:
“Dad, Princess Hiyori told us that Wano Country has changed its name to Inazuma. The daimyo and shogun have been executed, the land has been redistributed, some polluting factories have been shut down, new equipment has been replaced, and food has been grown.”
Whitebeard’s eyes widened, he scratched his ears in disbelief, and said in disbelief:
“What, Izo, what did you say? Kaido wants to grow food? That’s the Kaido who would rob everywhere. No, if it’s Shangguan Wen, maybe he really wants to grow food.”
Izang continued:
“Princess Hiyori has already told me that Shangguan Wen intends to grow a large amount of food in Wano Country. I don’t understand what he is going to do specifically.”
Neither samurai nor pirates know how to farm, they only rely on force to rob, so naturally they cannot understand the deeper meaning of Shangguan Wen’s actions.
“If you don’t understand, don’t think about it”
Then, Whitebeard glanced at his sons who were looking dejected, and said loudly:
“Our failure this time means we won’t be able to intervene in Kaido’s affairs for at least a few years. My fellow lads, go back and fight back the voyeurs. Train hard. I’m old after all, and I don’t have much time left to protect you.”
“Yes, Dad.”
All the members of the Whitebeard Pirates made voices of unwillingness. Today they saw their father in such an embarrassing state, and saw their brothers die and be captured. It can be said that the Whitebeard Pirates lost today.
Blackbeard Teach in the crowd pursed his lips in disdain in his heart. A group of daddy’s boys got a severe lesson today. They realized how weak they were and what they had been doing before.
What he didn’t expect was that Shangguan Wen suddenly appeared. He looked like just a little kid, but his fighting power was able to beat his father. There was also an animal-type mythical beast that he had never seen before – Shadow Moon Wolf. If he now had the Dark-Dark Fruit, and then obtained his father’s Tremor-Tremor Fruit, and then obtained Shangguan Wen’s animal-type devil fruit, then wouldn’t I, Teach, be invincible?
When he thought of this, Teach’s inner ambition continued to burn.
Sachi, who was standing next to him, saw Titch drooling foolishly, and patted his back in dissatisfaction and said:
“Teach, what are you grinning about?”
Tiqi, who was awakened from his sweet dream, quickly suppressed his inner dissatisfaction and said:
“I was wondering, if I had a powerful devil fruit, would I be as strong as Shangguan Wen?”
Thatch sighed, hugged Teach’s shoulders and said:
“Teach, if we find a powerful devil fruit, we will naturally keep it to enhance our own strength. Shangguan Wen didn’t say what type of devil fruit he wanted. Now we will select the ones we find and give them to the Beasts to redeem our captured companions…”
Teach couldn’t help but curse Jinbei and Namur in his heart for being useless. They didn’t choose to die in battle but were captured instead, wasting their devil fruits in vain.
On the other side, Red-Haired Shanks, who failed to pretend to be a jerk, was helped and led by his crew members back to his ship and left the Beast Sea to avoid contact with the navy.
On the ship, Ben Beckman asked the ship’s doctor Hongo to treat Shanks’s injuries and asked:
“Boss, are we going to give 5 devil fruits to Baijuu? Now that he is so powerful, if he gets 5 more devil fruits, wouldn’t it be even more difficult to deal with him? The new world order will be broken.”
Shanks spat out a mouthful of blood, signaled Hongo to continue the treatment, and looked at Ben Beckman and said:
“The appearance of Shangguan Wen has broken the pattern of the New World. He is stronger than Captain Roger and stronger than me. He can definitely become the 5th Emperor. He has joined the Beasts, so his plan must be great. He is a great enemy on Luffy’s path to growth and may even cause Luffy’s death.”
Ben Beckman took a deep puff of his cigar. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy or trick is useless. Now, only the Navy and the World Government can confront the Beasts head-on, but the latter is not a fool and will not fight to the death with the Beasts for the sake of pirates.
Especially since Luffy is the user of the Nika Fruit, the World Government would rather kill Luffy with the Nika Fruit first, and then fight to the death with the Beasts.
“It’s difficult. There is no way at the moment. We can only wait and see and wait for the beasts to make the first move.”
Shanks was silent. With the current strength of the Red Hair Pirates, there was no way they could interfere with the Beasts on their own, unless they relied on the power of the World Government… The Navy had already taken action, and it took so long, so don’t let him down, World Government!
Chapter 40 Shadow Legion (Old Version)
“Navy, stop. You have nothing to do here.”
After dealing with Whitebeard Lao Deng and Shanks who had the Face Fruit, Shangguan Wen flew directly to the warship they were on and spoke directly.
Akainu Sakaski’s face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth and said:
“You’re just a pirate, and you dare to negotiate with me? Breathe fire!” His arm turned into a huge lava fist made of lava, and then he fired his fist out to simulate the impact force brought by a volcanic eruption.
Shangguan Wen swung his sword to cut off the lava fist. Kizaru Borsalino next to him said it was terrible, and his eyes were fixed on Shangguan Wen, looking up and down at this young little monster. It was him who had just defeated Whitebeard and now came to find their navy. He had been fighting for such a long time and was not injured. Could it be that Whitebeard was letting him go so that he could deal with the navy?
Garp was also amazed. His good grandson Ace was not even half as strong as the other party at this age. If he had such strength, he would not worry about Ace’s safety. Ace had already gone out to sea and no one knew where he was.
The other naval officers were also looking at Shangguan Wen who was fighting fiercely with Sakaski.
When the rolling lava fell on Shangguan Wen’s arm, Sakaski was full of surprise. There was no scar left on the other party’s arm. How was this possible? Even with the protection of armed color domineering, it couldn’t be so strong.
What Sakaski didn’t know was that before Shangguan Wen came to this world, he had never been exposed to natural attacks such as lightning, ice, fire, and lava when he was practicing and fighting with Irene. His body had already adapted to this level of attacks. There might be some effect at the beginning, but over time, the attack would become ineffective, just like the situation Sakaski was facing now.
“Little monster!”
Sakaski gave an evaluation, with a hint of solemnity in his eyes. He had never seen such a strange physique that could remain unscathed under his magma. This was not only a question of his strength, but also a challenge to the rules of this world.
As an admiral of the navy, he is fully aware of the responsibility and honor he bears, and will never allow the power of powerful pirates to threaten the peace at sea.
“Heh, you too. By the way, Cap Laoden and Kizaru Laoden, aren’t you coming along?”
Shangguan Wen said as he looked at Cap and Borsalino who were watching the show.
Garp clasped his hands together and laughed heartily. In his opinion, Shangguan Wen was just being too arrogant and thought that the navy was not capable of lifting the sword.
“Hahaha, you arrogant little brat.”
Borsalino touched his chin, seeing the reflection in his glasses, and he also thought that Shangguan Wen was too ignorant of the immensity of the world.
“It’s terrible, young people nowadays”
Shangguan Wen jumped back a few steps, hovering in the sky above the naval fleet, looking at the rising moon and the sea shrouded in darkness.
“Then everyone in the navy, take a good look at the wolves and crows from the shadows.”
“So, everyone in the navy, take a good look at the animal army from the shadows.”
Shangguan Wen chanted the awakening spell once more, and the shadows behind him erupted. Countless shadows obscured the moon in the sky. Among the shadows, there were countless wolves, crows, snakes and other animals. With the blessing of Shangguan Wen’s modeling magic, dynamic magic, additional magic, thunder and fire magic, a group of shadows formed an animal army in the blink of an eye.
Garp, Borsalino and others who were originally planning to watch the show suddenly changed their expressions and became serious. Other vice admirals also drew their weapons and ordered their men to point their weapons at Shangguan Wen in the sky.
“The hunt has begun. Don’t worry, you are all good bargaining chips. Although some people will die, I will still use you to make deals.”
“Too arrogant, kid, meteor volcano!”
Sakaski’s fists turn into molten lava to produce a large number of huge lava fists and launch them into the air. Then, the magma fists will continue to fall from the sky like a meteor shower, intending to reduce the shadow army produced by Shangguan Wen’s fruit awakening.
Shangguan Wen curled up the corner of his mouth in a sneer, and his body moved like a ghost under the cover of shadows, easily avoiding the first round of lava fist attacks.
He waved his hands, and the wolves and crows in the shadows seemed to respond to his will, instantly dispersing and forming black barriers that swallowed up the falling lava fists one by one or guided them away from the target. A strange atmosphere of burning and cold filled the air.
“Humph, you think a mere lava can stop my Shadow Army?”
Shangguan Wen’s voice echoed in the night sky, carrying an unquestionable majesty. He created a magic circle of thunder magic with one hand, and lightning leaped at his fingertips. Then he pushed hard, and the whole sky seemed to be torn apart by lightning. A huge lightning column blasted out from his palm and hit the direction of Sakaski.
“Thunder!”
This attack was not only a response to Sakaski, but also a warning to all the navy present. The lightning column and the lava fist collided violently in the air, erupting with a deafening roar and dazzling light, and the entire sea surface trembled.
Seeing this, Borsalino’s eyes flashed with solemnity. He didn’t care about his face and took the initiative to join the attack. A beam of bright light condensed in his palm:
“Yashakani no Magatama!”
As his words fell, dozens of shining spheres flew out from his palms like falling stars. Each one contained enough power to destroy a warship. They drew brilliant trajectories in the air and shot accurately towards the most densely populated areas of the Shadow Legion, as well as towards Shangguan Wen.
To catch a thief, you must first catch the leader, Borsalino understood that.
However, Shangguan Wen was well prepared. He smiled lightly, and the Shadow Legion seemed to have self-awareness and quickly changed its formation. Those seemingly indiscriminate attacks were cleverly directed to locations far away from the core, or were directly swallowed up by the shadows and failed to cause substantial damage.
“Humph, Kizaru Laodeng. Too naive.”
There was a hint of teasing in Shangguan Wen’s voice as he once again mobilized the power of shadow. This time, the wolves and crows in the shadow army began to growl and cry. The shadows on their bodies became more intense, as if they were about to transform. Arcs of electricity and flames flashed across their bodies constructed of shadows.
“Shadow Evolution!”
As Shangguan Wen shouted, the Shadow Legion, a derivative of the ability developed by the Dog God of the Divine Destroyer – Black Blade, began to distort and change. This was an upgrade using magic power and the injection of domineering color. A faint green light flashed in their eyes, and a more terrifying shadow force surrounded their bodies. It was no longer just a simple dynamic projection of shadow, but had the terrifying ability to carry lightning and fire.
The navy below was horrified and terrified. Is this still the world we know? Where did it come from? Is the animal-type mythical beast devil fruit so scary?
You can refer to Kaido, he is the representative of T0 in the animal version.
Without giving the navy time to react, the Shadow Legion attacked at high speed.
“Enemy attack!”
Borsalino’s rapid shouts echoed on the battlefield like thunder, and his fierce battle with Shangguan Wen became a bright spot in the chaos.
The figures of the two men intertwined in the air, and the sword lights intertwined to create a dazzling picture. Every collision was accompanied by a slight distortion of space, demonstrating their strength as top powerhouses.
“Use Armament Haki, it can kill those shadow animals.”
As soon as Garp finished speaking, the navy soldiers quickly adjusted their tactics, and only some officers used armament color domineering to cover their weapons.
Other soldiers and low-level officers who do not know how to use Armament Haki can only choose to protect themselves as much as possible.
Place your hopes on high-end combat capabilities such as Sakaski.
Chapter 41: Fierce Battle with the Navy (Old Version)
“Don’t be so arrogant, kid.”
Garp, who was moving in the air with the Moon Step, waved his right fist. With the infusion of Armament Haki, a red lightning flashed and he punched Shangguan Wen hard.
“Fist bone collision!”
An iron fist wrapped in domineering power attacked him, but the huge impact force was blocked by Shangguan Wen with one hand, and then easily broken by the opponent’s hand turning into flowing water.
“What? My fist bone collision was broken just like that?”
Shangguan Wen raised a scornful smile:
“It’s a powerful straight punch without any technical content. It’s no wonder that it was cracked.”
His figure moved slightly, as if he had merged into the air. Borsalino’s Ame-Kume sword pierced the sky with a dazzling light, but it could only hit a void. The sword light dissipated, and Shangguan Wen’s figure appeared several meters away. He patted his sleeves lightly, as if the sword energy that was enough to tear through space just now was just a breeze.
“Kizaru-san, sneak attacks don’t make a good swordsman. And you can’t even hide your killing intent. Who are you looking down on?”
There was no emotion in Shangguan Wen’s words, but every word was like a needle, piercing Borsalino’s heart.
Seeing this, Garp was furious. He had never seen anyone who looked down on the Navy’s top combat power. “You’re too arrogant, kid! Don’t think you can act wild here just because you have some skills!”
After saying this, his muscles swelled up and a faint sense of dominance could be seen flowing under his skin, like a lion about to burst into anger.
“Capladen, I am only stating the facts. Lies don’t hurt, the truth is the sharpest knife!”
Shangguan Wen’s voice was calm and firm. He slowly raised his hands, and enough shadows began to gather in his palms, first aimed at Borsalino who was ready to make a move nearby.
“Shadow – Eight-foot Outline Jade”
Looking at the similar moves, it was indeed the shadow version. Borsalino’s face suddenly turned ugly. This was his signature group attack, but the opponent actually learned it and used a copycat version to attack him. It was simply a great shame!
Borsalino used his Observation Haki to its full potential and had to dodge the incoming hidden bullet.
“Humph, that sounds nice, then let me see how strong you are!”
Garp launched another offensive. This time, he no longer relied solely on fist-bone collisions. Instead, he combined years of combat experience. Every punch and kick contained a precise attack on the enemy’s psychology, attempting to break down Shangguan Wen’s defenses psychologically.
However, Shangguan Wen seemed to have foreseen the situation long ago. His figure was like a ghost, moving among Garp’s attacks. Every dodge was just right. He did not confront Garp head-on, nor did he retreat and escape. Instead, he resolved Garp’s attacks one by one in an almost dancing posture. After seeing through Garp’s offensive routine, he told Garp how to use boxing!
Shangguan Wen and Garp’s fists collided again, and the sky was filled with bangs and thunderous roars. Garp’s fists were strong and hard, but when facing Shangguan Wen’s second round of attack, the boxing skills he had learned on the battlefield were no match for the boxing of the little devil in front of him. Garp’s iron fists were creaking from the beatings, and the joints inside him could not stop feeling the pain and wailing.
At this moment, he could not help but feel awe. He realized that the young man in front of him was no ordinary person. His boxing skills were far more exquisite than any other person of his age he had ever seen. Every punch he threw seemed to contain a thousand pounds of force, yet flexible and changeable, like a mountain stream, flowing with the flow, but gathering into a waterfall at a critical moment, unstoppable.
“Good boy, you really have some skills!”
There was a hint of approval in Karp’s rough voice. He took a deep breath, and his muscles suddenly tensed up, like a beast ready to attack. The next moment, he jumped up, and his fists were wrapped with even more violent power, like two black lightning bolts, rushing towards Shangguan Wen.
Shangguan Wen dodged Garp’s fierce attack with a nimble movement. Taking advantage of the opponent’s momentum, he turned around and accurately hit Garp’s waist with a side kick.
Although he didn’t use his full strength in this attack, it was enough to kick Garp out of the air, and he fell towards the sea. Garp’s face suddenly changed. He didn’t expect that Shangguan Wen was not only good at boxing, but also had such sharp kicking skills.
At the same time, on the ship where Sakaski was, a shadow wolf started a life-and-death struggle with him. This shadow wolf not only had amazing speed, but also extraordinary strength. With powerful physical skills, armed Haki, and observation Haki, it held Sakaski back, making it impossible for him to support Garp and Borsalino. Since he was standing on his own ship, he couldn’t open fire at full power, and let his subordinates fall to the ground because of his magma fruit. It was really frustrating.
In the melee, Taotu clenched the sword Kinpila in his hand, stared at the sky, gritted his teeth, flew over with moon steps, and was alert to the shadow crows around him. He was also looking for an opportunity to see if he could give Shangguan Wen a slash and create an opportunity for Garp and Borsalino.
Crash!
A flash of light passed by, and Taotu hurriedly used Moon Steps and Paper Painting, as well as Observation Haki to avoid the incoming slash.
Looking towards the source of the attack, a woman with long red hair, blue eyes, and white armor pointed at Taotu and said:
“If you want to participate, I will be your opponent.”
“I am Erza Shukaret”
Who is this? There is no such thing as her in the intelligence. Damn the CP and the intelligence agencies. They always give our navy some wrong and outdated intelligence.
“You are also a pirate from the Beasts Pirates.”
“I guess so.”
Erza Shucaret looks down on the identity of a pirate and thinks it is too cheap.
“That’s it, die!”
Momotogi’s sword collided with Erza-Shucaret’s sword, and the resulting sword lights and shadows were as brilliant as fireworks in the dark sky, but with a deadly edge.
The two men’s figures shuttled between lightning and sword shadows. Every confrontation was accompanied by the sound of air tearing and the crisp sound of metal colliding. The surrounding Shadow Crows and navy did not dare to approach the battlefield easily. No one wanted to be hit by the flying swords and die innocently.
“Navy, your sword skills are good, but not fast enough.”
Erza Shukaret’s voice sounded particularly calm in the air, and there was no fear in her eyes, only the desire and respect for the battle. The powerful momentum and strength brought unprecedented pressure to Taotu.
Momosa clenched her teeth, and Kinpila clenched in her hands. Momosa clenched her teeth, and Kinpila clenched in her hands. The Erza Shukaret in front of her inexplicably reminded her of the great swordsman Hawkeye. She couldn’t help but curse the intelligence department and CP agency for their incompetence. Where did this swordsman girl come from?
Erza Shucaret was seen standing in mid-air, stepping on a Shadow Crow, with the sword in her hand in a gesture of drawing the sword.
Tsk!
Momotsuki jumped back nervously. With her Observation Haki activated, she saw that her ending would not be happy. If she turned her back to the other party, she would die faster.
In an instant, the sword energy was like a rainbow, drawing out a long rainbow of unparalleled sword intent, tearing the sky apart, severing the sea, with an indestructible force.
Taotu’s heart shrank suddenly, but she did not retreat. Years of naval career and countless times of wandering on the edge of life and death have long forged her indomitable will. She took a deep breath, and the Kinpila seemed to come alive in her hands, the sword flashing with dazzling light, which was the cohesion of her faith and strength.
“Come on, let me see if your so-called sword can cut off the justice in my heart!”
Taotu let out a low roar, and at the same time, Jinpila was swung out by her amazing arm strength, with the tip of the sword pointing directly at the sword energy that was about to cut down.
“bite!”
The sound of metal clashing was deafening. The two sword beams collided in the air, bursting out with dazzling light, as if even the heaven and earth changed color.
Taotu only felt a powerful force coming from the tip of the sword, which made her arms numb and her body kept falling towards the sea. However, she gritted her teeth and managed to steady her body. She did not let this force knock her back, and she continued to rise into the air with the Moon Step to confront her.
When Erza Shukaret saw this, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. She didn’t expect that this marine who looked like a geisha could actually take such a powerful blow.
However, Erza Shukaret quickly regained her composure, with a sneer on her face:
“Interesting. It seems I underestimated you.”
Before she finished speaking, Erza Shucaret suddenly rose up again, and in a flash, Erza Shucaret closed the distance with Momotosagi. Her sword drew brilliant trajectories in the air, and each strike contained amazing destructive power, going straight to Momotosagi’s vital points.
Momosa was not to be outdone. She used her observation Haki to predict Erza Shucaret’s every move. Kinpila was like a dragon swimming in the water in her hands, sometimes defending and sometimes counterattacking. The battle between the two instantly reached a climax.
The surrounding seawater was stirred up by the sword energy they stirred up, and the clouds in the sky were torn into pieces by this powerful force. The navy soldiers in the distance stared at this thrilling battle in amazement. They had never seen such a fierce duel between women.
Suddenly, Momosaki’s body started to behave abnormally. She couldn’t hold her beloved sword Konpila anymore and her vision went dark and she was about to fall.
Looking at the paralyzed part of her body, a shadow crow bit her leg and kept emitting electric sounds to paralyze her.
“Oh no, I got caught! When did it happen?”
Erza Shucaret didn’t give her time to react. With a flash of lightning, she came behind her and struck Momosaki on the neck, knocking her unconscious. She took her weapon and went towards Inazuma.
“Lieutenant General Taotu!”
“Lieutenant General Taotu was captured and taken away.”
A group of naval officers watched their goddess being captured and wished they could grow wings to chase her back. However, the Shadow Legion would not miss the opportunity to see such a flaw. The Shadow Crows, Snakes, and Wolves with lightning and fire directly strangled or self-destructed. There were constant wailing in the navy and the losses were heavy!
Chapter 42 The Captured Navy (Old Version)
After Momosagi was defeated and captured, another naval hero, Garp, was defeated soon after.
“Vice-Admiral Garp”
“Mr. Karp”
The navy who saw their own spirit totem being kicked away were all horrified. Some naval officers planned to cover each other and prepare to rescue people.
But Garp is Garp after all. Although his strength may be suspected of bragging, he still has a lot of practical skills. He twisted his body to relieve the force, stepped on the moon step and flew into the air. He stopped from the falling sea surface, stepped on the choppy water, pushed his feet hard, and the whole person was like a flying cannonball, killing Shangguan Wen again.
“Don’t get too cocky, kid. A marine hero won’t be defeated so easily.”
Shangguan Wen had a blank expression on his face, and his observation Haki and his own skills in advance could predict Garp’s next move.
He stepped forward with his right foot, retracted his right fist, and formed his left hand into a claw shape. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and accurately determined where Garp would move.
“Whirlwind Iron Fist!”
With extremely fast speed and great power, Garp, with his Observation Haki fully activated, saw the future scene of himself being chopped into pieces by Shangguan Wenchao’s quick blows. He couldn’t help but stop in mid-air, wrapping his front body with Armament Haki and using an iron block for protection.
But it was too late. As we all know, the speed of light is the fastest. Similarly, the speed of shadow is not inferior to light.
A deafening roar exploded on the sea, as if even the sky was torn apart by this force.
However, the expected scene of Garp being split in two did not appear. Instead, he used his Armament Haki to the limit and combined it with iron defense to withstand Shangguan Wen’s whirlwind iron fist.
But his entire body was knocked into the sea again, and his blood spilled along the way. The sea water boiled because of the collision, and huge waves splashed, forming a white mist that covered everything around.
When the fog dissipated a little, Garp’s figure was seen in a dishevel, but he was still standing. The Armament Haki surrounding his body was as thick as a black transparent inner armor. But upon closer inspection, blood was dripping from Garp’s wound and there was no way to stop it. It was also thanks to the Armament Haki that protected most of his body and resisted a lot of damage, otherwise his body would have been chopped into pieces by Shangguan Wen.
Karp was breathing heavily, his eyes fixed on Shangguan Wen, not daring to move away.
He never imagined that Shangguan Wen’s skills were so terrifying. Who taught this little monster to be like this?
The naval officers on the naval warships avoided the attacks of the Shadow Legion and planned to use Moon Steps or take small boats to rescue their own naval heroes.
Borsalino couldn’t help but be dumbfounded. In terms of physical and close combat, Garp was one of the top three in the navy, and his physical skills were even stronger than his. Yet he was defeated so quickly, and he wouldn’t be able to hold on for much longer.
But he had to step forward to stop Shangguan Wen from interfering with the rescue.
“Oh wow, Kizaru Laodeng, you come to stop me?”
Borsalino’s expression was different from usual casualness. He said seriously:
“I can’t help it. I’m the only one who can stop you right now.”
“Let’s make a deal. Five devil fruits plus 200,000 tons of food, either meat or rice, and I’ll let you leave safely.”
Borsalino couldn’t help but look unhappy. Agreeing to this deal was like telling the world that the navy had lost, and that a fleet led by two admirals and a naval hero had lost to the Beasts Pirates.
Shangguan Wen raised his hand slightly, and below the naval fleet, the animals of the Shadow Legion that had been fighting just now turned into black spider webs, entangling and wrapping the entire naval ship and the crew on it, and then pulling them into the sea.
The only thing left was the warship that Sakaski was on. Seeing this, Garp and Borsalino had a flash of disbelief and anger in their eyes. The situation before them was already beyond the ordinary. The entire naval fleet was left with only him, Kizaru, Akainu and a warship. The army that came here with great momentum, now only had these remnants left. They didn’t know how to explain to Marshal Sengoku and the World Government when they returned.
Sakaski, who was unwilling to admit defeat, gritted his teeth and said:
“Don’t be ridiculous, how can the navy negotiate with pirates!”
“Really? Then what about the secret trade of seastone between the World Government and the Beasts?”
Sakaski was like a drake with its neck strangled. Most of the seastone used by the Navy and the World Government were purchased from Wano Country, which was occupied by all kinds of beasts. The two sides had made secret deals more than once, but this time the Navy suffered too much loss and had to pay more compensation, which he could not accept for a while, especially with the pirates he hated.
“If you can’t negotiate, you can ask the dog’s owner. Anyway, the navy is the dog of the Celestial Dragons, so let the owner negotiate.”
Sakaski shouted in impotent rage:
“You bastard brat! Stop being so arrogant!”
“Being arrogant is not against the law, and I have never seen Tianlong people being arrogant, so how can it be against the law, Red Dog”
Shangguan Wen used his own shadow ability to draw a picture of himself in the shape of a celestial dragon, facing Sakaski face to face with his big
Sakaski’s entire body turned red and hot. The magma on his body was gushing out involuntarily, making many holes in the wooden warship under his feet.
The Celestial Dragons are like a mountain to the entire navy, constantly mocking the “justice” behind their cloaks.
“So, if you can’t make the decision, don’t do it. It will only make you feel embarrassed!”
Sakaski turned his head suddenly because the sound came from behind. When he saw it, Shangguan Wen’s fist hit his chest, and he heard “Additional – Armament Color Impact”
The front end of the warship was smashed, and Sakaski was thrown directly into the sea, causing huge waves, and his life or death was unknown.
“General Sakaski!”
“Sakaski”
Shangguan Wen stood on the crumbling naval warship, looking at Borsalino who was still able to fight, and Garp who was being treated urgently on a small boat. The next second, the small boat that Garp was on was also swallowed by the shadow, and his life or death was unknown.
With so many chips in hand, Shangguan Wen smiled and said:
“Well, now the only one who can fight is you, Kizaru Borsalino. As for the disabled Garp, haha, what can he do?”
Seeing that the situation of his own army was so dire, Borsalino couldn’t help but take out Den Den Mushi and contact Sengoku who was far away at the Navy Headquarters.
Bolu Bolu
After the Den Den Mushi rang twice, Marshal Sengoku, who was anxious to learn about the battle situation at the front line, quickly answered the call, and Sengoku’s portrait appeared on the Den Den Mushi.
“Borsalino, what’s the situation and what results have been achieved?”
According to Sengoku’s calculations, with such a powerful force, they would definitely be able to achieve impressive results from either the Beasts or Whitebeard to suppress the wave of pirates and boost the morale and majesty of the navy.
Borsalino on the other side of the Den Den Mushi was hesitant to speak, not knowing how to tell Sengoku.
“What’s wrong, Borsalino? What happened? Where’s Cap? Where’s Sakaski?”
Borsalino sighed deeply, his cynical face full of sadness and decadence, and said:
“I’m sorry, Marshal Sengoku, the navy suffered heavy losses this time. Vice Admiral Garp was severely injured and has lost his combat effectiveness. Sakaski was thrown into the deep sea and his life or death is unknown. Shangguan Wen is watching me closely and there is no way to rescue me.”
“What? This is impossible. You can’t take this kind of joke, Borsalino.”
Borsalino stood on the battlefield filled with smoke. The shouts of his former comrades had disappeared. Only one warship remained, and it was left behind by Shangguan Wen on purpose. He could not help but feel an indescribable heaviness in his heart. The situation before him was far worse than he had imagined, and Shangguan Wen’s power was beyond his expectations. Borsalino closed his eyes, and the tragic battle scenes not long ago flashed through his mind. Finally, he slowly opened his eyes and spoke in a low and heavy voice:
“Marshal Zhan Guo, this is true. Among the Navy’s current high-end combat forces, except for me, the lives of others are uncertain.”
At this point, Borsalino’s voice trembled slightly, and he paused, as if trying to control his emotions.
“Shangguan Wen is willing to make a deal to redeem his captured colleagues in exchange for 5 devil fruits and 200,000 tons of food.”
Upon hearing this, Sengoku, who was on the other end of the Den Den Mushi, turned pale as paper in an instant. He stood up abruptly and clenched his hands into fists, as if he wanted to condense all his anger and unwillingness into these fists.
“How…how is this possible?! Borsalino, are you sure you are not kidding? How could our navy suffer such a heavy blow in front of mere pirates?!”
Borsalino shook his head, his tone no longer as frivolous as usual, but firm and serious:
“Marshal Zhan Guo, everything I said is true. Now, we will temporarily stop the fighting here and wait for the follow-up processing.”
Zhan Guo was silent for a long time, and finally sat down slowly, with a complex light flashing in his eyes. He knew very well that the anger and doubt at the moment would be useless, and the only thing to do was to redeem the captured officers.
Marshal Zhan Guo took a deep breath and said to Borsalino:
“Borsalino, you did a great job. Now, report the details to the headquarters immediately. At the same time, I will immediately convene a high-level meeting to discuss countermeasures. Remember, no matter what difficulties we encounter, the flag of justice in the navy will never fall!”
Borsalino said “hmm” and hung up the Den Den Mushi, his eyes full of determination.
Even though Borsalino always looked lazy in the past, the matter was of great importance and he could not afford to be careless.
“Kapp, Sakaski, you are really causing trouble for me.”
Chapter 43: The World Government’s Response (Old Version)
In addition to informing Kuzan, Tsuru and Zephyr of the information of the defeat, Sengoku immediately chose to block the news so as not to let other people in the Navy Headquarters and the outside world know about the Navy’s defeat. At the same time, he urgently contacted Goroden and told him the news of the defeat as soon as possible.
When the five elders learned that the navy had been defeated, their faces turned red. They were enjoying the future one second, but the next second they received the battle report of the navy’s defeat, and the loss was so miserable.
The life and death of Sakaski and most of the naval elites are unknown, Garp was seriously injured and captured, and Borsalino is the only one capable of high-end combat. It is impossible for them to lose so quickly when facing two emperor-class pirate groups at the same time with such a configuration. If it were not for the intelligence sent by their own undercover CP of the navy, the Five Elders would have believed that it was Sengoku and Garp who were playing tricks on them.
But after confirming the reality of the defeat again and again, the five elders immediately broke down.
The defense god of war, Satan, was no longer complacent, and cursed with a ferocious look on his face:
“Waste, a bunch of waste, two generals, a naval hero, several lieutenant generals, more than 20 ships, tens of thousands of navy were gone in just one night. Even if they were a group of pigs, they couldn’t be caught by all the beasts in one night.”
The other four old men nodded in agreement. They could not ignore such a dire situation. The World Government regarded the navy as a watchdog. Without the watchdog, they would have to face the pirates directly. Although the World Government could suppress the Four Seas and the Grand Line with its background, it was totally not worth it.
The God of Finance and War, Nasujuro Sei, narrowed his eyes and calculated the gains and losses of Shangguan Wen’s transaction. The Beasts were willing to let the World Government and the Navy Headquarters use devil fruits and food to exchange for the captured naval officers. The miscellaneous soldiers and cannon fodder officers could be ignored, but the lieutenant colonels and vice admirals, as well as the captured Garp and Sakaski must be redeemed. They were the middle-level force of the Navy. Once lost, it would take at least several years to more than ten years, but your enemies would not give you this time to train troops and backbones.
“We can give you food, but not Devil Fruits. The power of the Beasts will be further strengthened. The undercover agents in the Whitebeard Pirates have also sent us information. After Whitebeard lost, he used 5 Devil Fruits to save his life. The same is true for Red Hair. With ours, the Beasts will have 15 Devil Fruits and can train 15 Devil Fruit users. This is absolutely not allowed!”
15 Devil Fruits are just a drop in the bucket for the wealthy World Government, but the World Government is not a fool and will not cultivate its own enemies, especially since the beasts are now out of their control and the balance of power is lost.
Shangguan Wen certainly knew that the World Government would not be so foolish as to use devil fruits to enhance the power of the Beasts. For him, it would be best if the World Government could use Vegapunk’s failed Fish-Fish Fruit for trading. If that didn’t work, he could also confirm that the finished Fish-Fish Fruit fell into Caesar Clown’s hands, and he could snatch it away and kill that scumbag by the way.
The God of Law and War, Topman Vochuli Saint, made a suggestion:
“Nowadays, the New World is almost dominated by the Beasts. The World Government can contact the other three emperors and the Great Pirates to intervene in the Beasts secretly or openly. As long as they pay the devil fruit or other things, they can let these treacherous Taotie resist the Beasts and buy time for the World Government and the Navy.”
The environment warrior god Makas Mazsain added:
“Yes, pirates are the kind of people who won’t give up until they see the rabbit. They are willing to betray brotherhood and father-son love for the sake of profit. What’s more, they don’t want the emergence of another Rocks even more than the World Government does.”
Soon the five elders exchanged additional opinions and immediately went to Huajian to report their decision to Im.
“Lord Yim, the sea has not been peaceful in recent days, and many daring villains have appeared.”
Sitting among the flowers, Yimu opened his eyes, looked at the five elders kneeling at his feet and said:
“Who is it? The sun god Nika? Or another Rocks?”
“No, it’s a young boy named Shangguan Wen…”
The five elders reported to Im what Shangguan Wen had done in the New World, the latest battle report on defeating the navy, and their countermeasures.
Yim picked up Shangguan Wen’s photo, narrowed his eyes and said:
“History always has unexpected factors. Follow your plan and use the pirates to kill each other. You can make Charlotte Linlin and Kaido kill each other, and you can give her the pure gold.”
Yimu’s voice echoed among the empty flowers, with unquestionable majesty. She gently put down Shangguan Wen’s photo, as if it was a chess piece that was about to cause a storm.
“Remember, maintaining the rule of the world government is something you must do. It is worth sacrificing and giving up some things. There will be rewards only if you pay. Nothing is more important than my ruling the world!”
“About Shangguan Wen,”
Im continued;
“His rise was unexpected, but it was also within my expectations. As the wheel of history rolls forward, there will always be new rebels who challenge the majesty of the World Government and attempt to rule the government. You need to pay close attention to his movements, investigate his true origins, and accelerate the implementation of our plan.”
The five elders all nodded their heads when they heard this, but they were secretly trying to figure out the deeper meaning of Im’s words. The World Government’s plan was to replace the Navy and the Seven Warlords with the Pacifists, the upgraded Seraphs, and the Mother Fire Plan. As long as these were successful, there would be no need for the Seven Warlords and the Navy who were hypocritical.
“in addition,”
Yim changed the subject and said:
“Regarding the pure gold, it is totally worth it to be able to induce Charlotte Linlin and Kaido to fight. Don’t be reluctant to give it up!”
The five elders looked at each other in awe of Yimu’s foresight. They knew that pure gold was
The divine object that can prolong life and delay growth is something that is desired but cannot be obtained even among the Celestial Dragons. However, Lord Imu easily gave it up in order to let the pirates kill each other. This made the Five Elders even more eager for the potion that can restore youth in Shangguan Wen’s hand.
Of course, there is one more thing that Im didn’t say. He knew the thoughts of the five elders kneeling below. Shangguan Wen had a medicine that could restore people’s youth, but she didn’t dare to guarantee whether the pure gold could make Charlotte Linlin and Kaido completely break up.
“As you command, Lord Yim.”
The five elders responded at the same time as they ascended the throne, then they withdrew from the Flower Chamber and returned to their posts, ready to carry out the next plan.
With the departure of Wulao Deng, the silence of the past returned to the flower room. Yimu sat alone on the high platform, staring into the distance, as if he could penetrate the heavy fog and see every corner of the new world. She had already outlined a brand new blueprint, a world under her control, without accidents, and absolutely stable.
At the same time, undercurrents surged in the New World. Shangguan Wen, the new captain of the Beast Ship, defeated Whitebeard, Red-haired Shanks, and the Navy.
The title of the world’s number one man was given to him. When he returned to the Beasts Pirates, Shangguan Wen received many respectful and worshipful looks, as well as cheers.
“Captain Shangguan, we respect your teeth”
“Captain Shangguan leads us to unify the new world”
“Captain Shangguan is the best in the world”
Chapter 44 Disposal of the Navy (Old Version)
Shangguan Wen greeted the members of the Beasts Pirates with a smile, and headed straight towards the new base of the Beasts, the Flower Capital of Inazuma, where Kaido, King, Quinn and other cadres were already waiting, each of them with a warm smile. They had successively defeated the Whitebeard Pirates, the Red Hair Pirates, and the Navy, and forced Charlotte Linlin to retreat. They could be said to be the number one pirate group in the New World, and it was a great time for them to show their skills and expand their influence.
Going to the temporary conference hall, Kaido sat cross-legged, took the endless wine jug given to him by Shangguan Wen, poured wine for his cadres and confidants, and then poured himself a large cup and drank it.
Kaido, with a red face, said respectfully to Shangguan Wen, who was several times shorter than him:
“It’s great, it’s really great, today I really realized my dream, my good captain, my good son-in-law”
Shangguan Wen rolled his eyes at Kaido. He understood what Kaido meant. Kaido, you call me Captain and I, Shangguan Wen, call you Kaido’s father-in-law. We should call each other what we like, right?
“Well, the first step has been successful. The threat of external interference has been eliminated, which will allow Baishou to free up some time to carry out internal transformation of Inazuma, eliminate outdated industrial production lines, replace new equipment, grow food, purchase food reserves, recruit personnel, etc.”
Jin on the side drank the celebratory wine and asked his own question:
“Captain Shangguan, I don’t understand. As pirates, we are all about killing, looting, and plundering. Why do we need to farm and develop industry?”
Shangguan Wen glanced at everyone present. They all looked at him with puzzled eyes. After years of pirate life, they had already formed the current concept that if they couldn’t buy it, they would rob it. If they couldn’t rob it, they would trade it.
“I mentioned before the necessary preparations for world war. Have you considered the establishment of a new order after the war?”
A new post-war order?
Aren’t pirates just living a life of feasting and drinking today? Why are they talking about considering a new post-war order?
Shangguan Wen smiled slightly when he saw this. In this great voyage where illiteracy is prevalent and the world government has deliberately led astray, most people are mentally retarded and illiterate. He didn’t mind patiently explaining it again.
“Everyone, from today on, we, the Beasts Pirates, are establishing a new order headed by the Beasts. The Beasts are no longer pirates as we knew them before, but a new force, or country, that is strong in military power, economy, culture, and technology. Only in this way can we be invincible in the chaos of the future world and become the leader.”
There was a hint of pride in Kaido’s rough voice, he was a rough man who only knew how to fight and kill. He was the former captain of the Beasts, but the one who was actually in charge of the internal and external affairs of the Beasts was King. As the former captain, he would naturally support anything that could make the Beasts stronger.
“Well said, my son-in-law. You have wisdom and foresight that surpass mine. Just do as you say. Jhin, Quinn and the others will cooperate with you.”
Jin, Quinn and others looked at each other. Although they still had doubts in their hearts, their trust in Kaido and their longing for the future of all beasts made them choose to believe Shangguan Wen’s plan.
Who says Shangguan Wen is the new captain of the Hundred Beasts? He has defeated a number of powerful men one after another. In the Hundred Beasts where strength is respected, he is the boss. In addition, the current predicament and shortcomings of the Hundred Beasts have been analyzed once before.
Jhin spoke first:
“Since Captain Shangguan has already made all the considerations, we should give him our full support. Then, regarding the introduction of new equipment, the planting and storage of food, and the recruitment of personnel, we need detailed plans to implement. As the Beasts become the strongest in the New World, it is not uncommon for various forces to plant spies during the expansion of the Beasts.”
Shangguan Wen nodded, took out a stack of drawings and plans that had been prepared long ago from his arms, and distributed them to everyone present.
“This is the initial plan I have drawn up, including the specific steps for the transformation of Inazuma’s industry, the improvement of agricultural technology, and how to attract external talent and resources through reasonable trade policies. What we need is a diversified team that can both fight and build. Of course, all this will take time and require the joint efforts of all of us.”
The atmosphere in the meeting room gradually became heated. After Jin read out the plan, the trusted big boss, the six flying sons, and the next-level cadres, Zhen Da, discussed their respective division of labor and responsibilities. Although they were all crude pirates, who would not be tempted to retire and spend the rest of their lives in peace in the future?
In later generations, salary guarantees and retirement plans were considered normal. After some modifications to suit the actual conditions of this world, they broke through their long-standing inherent thinking as pirates and inspired their infinite longing for the future.
After discussing the vision for the future, it was time to consider the actual situation: how to deal with the defeated and captured navy.
Kaido took a sip of wine, his face flushed with indescribable pride. He had fought with countless navy soldiers, and now they were all his prisoners. This was something Kaido could only dream of before, but he never thought that it would become a reality under Shangguan Wen’s power.
“Son-in-law, how do you plan to deal with the navy led by Garp and Akainu? You are the one who captured and defeated them, so you have the final say.”
Shangguan Wen replied:
“Of course, they are used to exchange for devil fruits and food. It is indeed very satisfying to kill them all, but it is just a waste of time to attract hatred for others and make way for other forces, such as the pirates of the New World and the Revolutionary Army, which are potential enemies.”
“Besides, the World Government has already started a cloning project called “Pacifist” using Jin’s blood as a sample. If they are exchanged for captured marines, it will delay the World Government’s funding operations.”
Kaido and Jin nodded in agreement, the world now is dominated by the World Government and the Navy, followed by the Four Emperors of the New World, and below them are the Seven Warlords of the Sea and the Revolutionary Army. Killing so many navy ships can certainly soar in reputation among pirates, but that is of no use, if the Beasts want to have the last laugh and replace the World Government, the tamed navy after the defeat is indispensable, with the number of navy ships in the Four Seas and the first half of the Grand Line, as long as they are tamed and join, the Beasts can save a lot of worries, and at the same time it will not leave a bad impression of killing the weak on the world.
Shangguan Wen continued:
“Moreover, Garp, Akainu and others have extremely high prestige and deep roots in the navy. If we rashly execute them, it will not only provoke a strong backlash from the navy, but may also cause dissatisfaction among the people. After all, in the hearts of many people, the navy is still a symbol of justice.”
“Keeping them here can gradually undermine the Navy’s image in the world. The Celestial Dragons have done a lot of unspeakable things, and the Navy, as thugs and accomplices, are not good people either. They have a lot of dark history, but the news is blocked.”
Kaido’s eyes flashed with approval. He patted Shangguan Wen on the shoulder and said with a smile:
“Haha, good son-in-law, you have foresight! Your strategy is indeed more comprehensive than that of an old man like me. Then, use them as bargaining chips and propose exchange conditions to the World Government. On the one hand, we can obtain the resources we urgently need, and on the other hand, we can test the bottom line of the World Government and pave the way for our future actions.”
Chapter 45: Using Books to Incite Sakaski (Old Version)
In Shangguan Wen’s shadowy space, the dim light barely illuminated this claustrophobic space, and the air was filled with a depressing and heavy atmosphere.
Cap, Sakaski and others who were tied up were detained here. After exchanging information about how they were captured, they quietly waited here to be dealt with.
Garp looked at his hands and feet handcuffed by Shadow, his old face full of decadence:
“I never thought that after serving in the navy for many years, I would fall into the hands of a monster kid. Time really doesn’t spare anyone.”
Sakaski, who was imprisoned nearby, smacked his lips and said nothing. He just looked at his imprisoned subordinates and said:
“Except for the surviving warship and Borsalino outside, all the survivors are here. Kaido and Shangguan Wen are planning to use us as bargaining chips for a deal? This is a great shame!”
As an eagle-like leader within the Navy, he had thought about dying in battle, or retiring to become an instructor due to old age. However, he had never expected that when he was in his prime and at the peak of his strength, he would be captured by a little kid and used as a bargaining chip. It can only be said that life is unpredictable.
The conversation between Cap and Sakaski was like ripples on a calm lake, and soon it returned to dead silence. At this moment, a slight sound of footsteps broke the silence.
A figure walked in slowly, Shangguan Wen walked in front of the many navy men, his eyes swept over the strong men in the navy one by one, and finally stopped for a moment on Garp and Sakaski.
“Lieutenant General Garp, General Sakaski, it’s nice to meet you.”
Shangguan Wen’s voice was calm and confident, as if all this was within his expectations.
Karp raised his head and looked directly at Shangguan Wen with his eyes that had seen through so much.
“Little devil, I don’t want to see you. What, do you have a plan for dealing with me and Sakaski?”
“You will be used as bargaining chips to exchange for devil fruits and food. This is your only value now. Killing you is not worth it, and you can’t surrender. So we can only trade. The specific progress of the negotiation depends on the progress of both parties.”
Karp tried to recruit Shangguan Wen, his tone was earnest and it seemed like he was doing it for your own good.
“Kid, if you have all this strength, why do you want to join the pirates?”
Shangguan Wen snorted twice with disdain. If he had no system and had come to this world for the first time, joining the navy might be an option. But the past was the past, and the present is the present. Shangguan Wen is not Garp. This tamed dog immediately retorted:
“Oh, then, Admiral Capladen, Sakaski, how do you explain the God’s Valley incident in the West Sea, the white town of Frevans, and the destruction of the famous archaeological site O’Hara in the West Sea? In these cases, the Navy is not as righteous as the outside world claims. You can fool those who don’t know the truth, but it’s nonsense to fool me.”
Garp and Sakaski looked at each other in horror. Some things are real secrets that even the vice admirals in the navy cannot know. Who told Shangguan Wen? Could it be that there is a traitor in the navy, and the rank is not low, or a captured navy soldier rebelled?
“I’m just here to inform you, don’t try to escape from prison, you can’t escape from my shadow space”
After that, the cage where Karp and Sakaski were originally able to watch was completely separated and turned into darkness, with only the moonlight still visible in the cage.
Shangguan Wen had a one-on-one conversation with Sakaski. To show his sincerity, Shangguan Wen also removed Sakaski’s seastone handcuffs and leg cuffs, but what he was hit by was Sakaski’s magma fist, which was a fusion of his armament domineering and observation domineering.
“The Dark Dog”
“Look, I’m anxious again”
Shangguan Wen used his fists to fight back, ignoring the damage caused by the magma, and knocked Sakaski, who was taller than him, fist to fist and flew into the shadow wall behind him. Countless shadow tentacles bound him up again, and the seastone handcuffs and leg cuffs that had been removed were handcuffed again.
“Can you please speak properly, General Sakaski?”
“I have nothing to say to pirates, you can kill or chop them up as you please.”
“I have thought about killing you, but I feel that killing you would be a huge loss to my future rule, so I hope you will join the Hundred Beasts.”
Sakaski replied with disdain:
“Are you kidding me? We are on the same level as Kaido. I believe I will not lose to Kaido. You want me to be the new captain of the Beast Ship? You are crazy, kid.”
Shangguan Wen shrugged and said:
“Of course I know that the Emperor is on the same level, but I want you to join not the current Beasts, but the Beasts after the overthrow of the World Government in the future. Of course, you can be an undercover agent and provide intelligence.”
Sakaski looked at Shangguan Wen with disdain and said:
“You think too much, kid. Pirates are hopeless scum of the sea. If you know my past, you will understand why I say that.”
Shangguan Wen asked Sakaski in return:
“So, is it really because of Pirate King Roger that so many pirates were born? Wrong, in my opinion, it is the World Government’s Tenjo Gold System, the privileges of the Celestial Dragons, and the endless plunder and exploitation of non-World Government member countries that caused people who could not survive to become pirates, creating such a large number of pirates. This is the first factor.”
Then he stretched out his second finger and said:
“The second factor is the inaction of the World Government, or its malicious indulgence, which has led to a surge in pirates. For example, the promotion of slavery is no different from pirates. The difference is that the World Government was the victor 800 years ago and successfully washed its hands of the government.”
“Factor three, the World Government has abandoned you. Your mentor Zefa’s wife and daughter were killed, and his beloved student was killed. There is no conspiracy here. I don’t believe it, and you don’t believe it either. You are just pretending not to know.”
Sakaski’s face gradually became gloomy as Shangguan Wen spoke, and a complex emotion flashed in his eyes, which was a mixture of nostalgia for the past and anger at the present. He took a deep breath, as if trying to calm the waves in his heart, and then slowly spoke:
“You’re right. I know all of this. But even so, I still firmly believe that justice should be upheld by me, through the path of the navy. Rather than joining pirates and becoming a sea scum!”
“Pirates are not good people, and the World Government is not much better.”
“In my opinion, the so-called World Government is the successful landing version of the Four Emperors’ combined pirate group.”
“Moreover, with the World Government’s implementation of the Pacifist Plan and the upgraded Seraph Plan, how long do you think it will take for the Navy to be replaced? What the World Government needs is an obedient dog, not a wolf with thoughts and opinions.”
Sakaski had a gloomy face. What Shangguan Wen said was true. As an admiral of the navy, he knew that many world governments were implementing the Pacifist Plan on Egghead Island. Compared with the CP agency that had no moral bottom line, the navy still had the moral bottom line of “justice” and was not as easy to use as the CP agency.
Sakaski’s voice was deep and powerful, warning and reminding:
“Kid, the power of the World Government is far beyond your imagination. They have deep roots and their tentacles spread all over the world. Moreover, even the Rocks Pirates couldn’t do it back then. Today’s pirates are all independent and scattered. How can they compete with the World Government that owns the entire world?”
“And no matter how nice you sound, you are still the same as Long’s revolutionary army.”
Shangguan Wen was not angry, he just took out a few books and handed them to Sakaski and said:
“Here are some books that are perfect for you to read. Should you burn them or keep them?”
Sakaski picked up a book and saw that the covers were titled “How the Steel Was Tempered”, “Thorns and Carnations”, “Analytical Investigation Report on the World’s Classes”, and “Similarities and Differences between the World Government and the Pirate Emperor”.
“You wrote it?”
“The last two books were written by me, but they are unfinished. The first two books were written by someone else, they are both dead now, the author’s name is on the top”
“Nikolai Ostrovsky”
“Yahya Sinwar”
Chapter 46 Final Negotiation (Old Version)
Coming out of the prison that was guarding the navy, the Den Den Mushi that Shangguan Wen was carrying rang, and Jin’s avatar appeared, and a voice was heard.
“Captain Shangguan, Admiral Kizaru is here with Den Den Mushi, one of the Five Elders of the World Government, to negotiate with us.”
“The five elders reacted really quickly and made up their minds so quickly.”
The Five Elders in the original work seemed to have Alzheimer’s in their attitude towards executing King Luffy in the early stage, slow and incompetent.
On the warship outside Inazuma, Borsalino did not drink tea and cut his nails leisurely as usual. Instead, he looked at Inazuma with complicated eyes, waiting for Shangguan Wen to appear.
It’s not like he has never been exposed to the dark side, but this is the first time he has to chat and laugh with the Pirate Emperor in exchange for his colleagues. Moreover, he has received orders from Sengoku and the Five Elders to tell Kizaru their bottom line, which is a typical way of making him take the blame, and whether he succeeds or not, it will be a stain.
Given Borsalino’s laziness, he didn’t care about these so-called stains, but he was very unhappy about being taken the blame.
But a higher-ranking official can crush one more powerful than another. If he wants to continue receiving the salary of a general, he has to take the blame.
The moment Shangguan Wen stepped onto the warship, Borsalino greeted him with his signature lazy smile, but his eyes revealed a sharpness that could not be ignored.
The atmosphere between the two was subtle and tense, as if the air was filled with an undercurrent that was about to explode.
“Captain Shangguan, it’s our second meeting.”
Kizaru’s voice still had a hint of teasing, but his words revealed a serious tone.
“I think you have understood what the Five Elders meant through the Den Den Mushi. So, let’s get straight to the point. What are your conditions?”
Shangguan Wen smiled slightly and responded calmly: “Admiral Kizaru, since the Five Elders are so anxious, you can pay for the five devil fruits and 200,000 tons of food while we release them. In addition, the food consumed by the navy during this period must also be counted as part of the food consumed.”
Kizaru frowned when he heard this. It was obvious that the Five Elders did not want to give so many devil fruits, and food was not a big deal.
But Borsalino quickly regained his signature smile and said:
“Captain Shangguan, you have a big appetite. However, since the Five Elders sent me here, they naturally came with sincerity. Five devil fruits can make Baishou stronger. According to the Navy, Baishou is also trying to snatch five devil fruits from the Whitebeard Pirates and the Red Hair Pirates. Can Baishou eat 15 devil fruits?”
Shangguan Wen nodded. He was not surprised by Borsalino’s words. Negotiations were just one person asking for a high price and the other person countering.
“I don’t care. If the Navy and the World Government don’t care about the death of their subordinates, then I don’t care either. The first half of the Grand Line requires a lot of navy to suppress pirates from all over the place. I can afford to delay it here, but I don’t know if the World Government and the member states can delay it.”
Tsk, what a cunning little devil.
Shangguan Wen waved his hand and said:
“We will end here today, Admiral Borsalino. Go back and continue to talk to the Five Elders about the results of today’s negotiations. Of course, if the Navy and the World Government want to rescue people during the negotiations, I welcome that as well.”
After saying that, he flew away from the warship.
Borsalino had no choice but to order his men to temporarily dock the warship at a nearby island, while he told Sengoku and Goroden about the content of the first negotiation.
The five elders who were far away in the holy land of Marijoa believed that the failure of the first negotiation was within their plan. As for the shortage of troops in the first half of the Grand Line pointed out by Shangguan Wen, it was inevitable. The defeat of the navy could be concealed for a while, but it could not be concealed for a long time, especially when the defeated were the admirals and naval heroes.
The negotiations continued the next day.
When they met again, Borsalino got straight to the point:
“Three devil fruits and 250,000 tons of food. This is the World Government’s bottom line. If they don’t want it, the Navy and the World Government would rather sacrifice themselves than be exploited by the beasts!”
Shangguan Wen felt that Borsalino was so tough, probably because the Five Elders and the Knights of God wanted to take action to tell the world with hard power that even if the navy’s strength was damaged, the World Government had enough strength to suppress the sea.
“I’m overthinking it. When I say five, it means five. This is my minimum. In addition, the Five Elders intend to personally suppress the first half of the Grand Line, but what does this have to do with the Hundred Beasts? Are they planning to use Uranus to target Inazuma?”
Borsalino’s heart skipped a beat. Shangguan Wen was not a good man. How could he know such a thing as Uranus? He was carrying a communication mushi on his wide clothes. Wulao Deng and Zhan Guo in the back were listening.
Borsalino’s expression changed slightly, but he quickly regained his composure. At the negotiation table, any emotional fluctuation could become a bargaining chip for the other party.
He coughed lightly, trying to ease the sudden tense atmosphere in the air, and slowly said:
“Captain Shangguan, regarding the ‘Uranus’ you mentioned, that is the top secret of the World Government. I think such speculation is inappropriate and lacks factual basis.”
Shangguan Wen raised his lips into a faint smile, as if he had anticipated Borsalino’s reaction.
“Of course, it’s the secret of Uranus the King. Not to mention the admirals, even the world commander Sora has only heard a little bit about it. If he knows too much, he will die of illness.”
Borsalino couldn’t help but roll his eyes. He deliberately said “died of illness”. Are you dissatisfied with my death?
“Ahem, that’s the superior’s business. I also know that knowing too much will lead to ‘death’.”
“Well, I won’t make it difficult for you. I want three animal-type devil fruits, the Navy Admiral candidate Momosabu Gion, and the chance to communicate with the Navy Admiral Kuzan and the former Admiral Zephyr Black Arm once.”
Borsalino said in surprise:
“Kuzan and Zephyr-sensei? Besides, it’s a bit too much for you to leave Momoto behind…”
Shangguan Wen rudely interrupted Borsalino and said:
“This is already a big price cut from me. Think about it, a navy admiral, a navy hero, and tens of thousands of captured navy soldiers are not worth this price.”
“We promise you three animal-type devil fruits and we’ll give you Gion, but do you dare to accept it? Maybe we’ll leave an undercover agent by your side.”
An old and majestic voice came from Borsalino’s navy coat, directly taking over the negotiation process.
“The five old masters of the world, I don’t know which one it is”
“I am Jaygolucia Satan, the God of Scientific Defense!”
“Oh, it’s you. Then let’s negotiate a replacement. We can discuss it properly.”
“That’s exactly what I meant.”
Shangguan Wen and the Five Elders made plans starting from the negotiations with the captured navy, as well as the subsequent seastone, new world territory, and so on.
Both sides know that this is a piece of waste paper with no binding force and can be thrown away at any time, but that does not prevent it from being useful at the moment.
Chapter 47 Farming and Scientific Research (Old Version)
Under the supervision of Borsalino and the Five Elders, Shangguan Wen spoke with Kuzan and Zefa successively, asking them what their justice was. Looking at the ordinary conversation, Shangguan Wen couldn’t help but curl up the corners of his mouth. Kuzan and Zefa’s words contained complaints about the World Government. He only needed the last bit of push to make Kuzan and Zefa join his side.
After the two sides finalized the cooperation terms, they were waiting for the handover, while the Whitebeard Pirates and the Red Hair Pirates also sent their devil fruits that they handed over as tribute after their defeat, the Parahuman Chocolate Fruit, and the Parahuman Lock-Locking Fruit.
This kind of garbage fruit is completely useless. Shangguan Wen did not say what type of devil fruit it was. The two pirate groups were also worried that the beasts would become stronger, making it difficult for them to stay safe, so they just took the collected and unused garbage devil fruits to get the job done.
Shangguan Wen signs in for today.
“System Sign-in”
[Congratulations to the host for signing in today, and obtaining 1 agricultural technology expert, 1 environmental protection expert, 1 industrial machinery expert and their accompanying team]That’s right, whatever system you need is here.
“Systems, embodied technical experts”
A flash of white light flashed past, and dozens of people appeared in front of Shangguan Wen. They were all wearing white coats and were of different ages.
“We have met the young master.”
“Well, very good. Your mission is to use your expertise in Inazuma and lead your respective teams to work hard for Inazuma every day.”
“Yes, we will obey the orders of the young master.”
After Shangguan Wen led the Beasts Pirates to defeat the invading Whitebeard Pirates, Red Hair Pirates, and the Navy, and forced back the Big Moon Pirates, they have truly become the number one pirate group in the New World. There is no telling how many pirate groups want to join the Beasts and become its internal members, or affiliated pirate groups.
But Shangguan Wen is not Kaido, and those pirate groups that want to join him must be screened. If you are a cruel and inhumane guy, don’t even think about recruiting him. It’s normal for him to be killed on the spot.
In order to prepare for the launch of the world war, Shangguan Wen also mobilized the Beasts Pirates and all the people in Inazuma to carry out internal transformation of Inazuma.
Inazuma-Guri
“Damn it! I’m a member of the Flying Sextuplets, a member of the Hundred Beasts. Why do I have to turn into a Pachycephalosaurus to pull the ground? I’m so pissed off.”
Runti put down the farm tools in his hands, jumped on the spot and stomped his feet angrily.
Peggy Wan, who was behind her, picked up the farm tools that her sister Runti had dropped and comforted her angry sister:
“Okay, sister. In the words of Captain Shangguan, we are the agricultural reclamation corps. We are not only a fighting army, but also responsible for agricultural reclamation. We can take up weapons to kill the enemy, and we can also take farm tools to plant the land.”
Runti looked at her younger brother in surprise. As a younger brother control, she paid attention to her younger brother’s growth.
“Xiao Pei, when did you understand all this?”
Peggy Wan handed the farm tools to her sister and replied:
“I learned from Captain Shangguan and Professor Yuan of the Agriculture Department that if the Beasts want to compete with the World Government, in addition to military strength, they must also keep up with technology, culture, and agriculture.”
“Didn’t you see that even Jack turned into a mammoth and plowed the field? Have you seen that before, sister?”
Runti shook her head. Jack the Drought was a reckless man. If it weren’t for his own strength and the care of Jhin and Quinn, he would have been eliminated long ago.
Now Jack, who has turned into a mammoth, is plowing the land with a special farm implement.
“I really didn’t expect that even Jack has started to transform.”
Runti sighed, with surprise and a hint of reluctance in her eyes:
“We, the Flying Six, have always been known as combat officers, but now we have to do this…” Seeing that her sister’s mood had eased, Peggy Wan continued to persuade her:
“Sister, think about it, there are benefits to doing this. If our power can be connected with the stable interests of this land, it will not only provide a stable source of food for the Beasts Pirates, but also strengthen our control over Inazuma. Food is the first necessity of the people, and controlling food means controlling the human beings in the existing world.”
After listening to his brother’s words, Runti was silent for a moment, then smiled bitterly:
“Xiao Pei, you’re right. I was too picky. Since this is for the future of all beasts, I, as their older sister, cannot fall behind. Come, let’s continue working. Maybe one day our efforts can become the key to defeating those navy and the world government!” The brother and sister picked up the farm tools again. Runti turned into a pachycephalosaur. Although she looked a little funny, her movements were extremely quick and powerful. After a while, she and Peggy One had turned over a piece of fertile land.
The surrounding members of the Beasts and the local farmers of Kuri Inazuma saw this scene and cheered each other on. Under the guidance of Shangguan Wen’s team of agricultural technology experts, the entire farm site was filled with a positive atmosphere and did not look like a group of pirates at all.
Shangguan Wen thought that Quinn could extend a machine gun from his mouth and fire a laser cannon. His neck, tail, and hair had mechanisms that could increase their length and generate various mechanical weapons, and his mouth could grow mechanical fangs. When he turned into a dinosaur, his body could be separated, and he could use most of the technological abilities that the Vinsmoke family members had demonstrated.
When he brought industrial experts and teams to check Quinn’s laboratory, except for the virus laboratory which was still up to standard, the weapons laboratory was more like a handmade workshop.
“Don’t look at me like that, Captain Shangguan. The entire scientific research of the Hundred Beasts is in charge of one person, so it’s naturally dirty and messy.”
Shangguan Wen squinted at Quinn, who was taller than him, and said:
“You didn’t spend all the money Kaido gave you on making red bean soup, did you?”
“It’s slander, pure slander. Although I like red bean soup, I will not sacrifice my personal interests for the sake of red bean soup. This is disrespectful to my scientific spirit.”
“Okay, then let me see your laser technology and mechanical technology. I will try to see if you can mass-produce these industrial machinery teams in Inazuma.”
Quinn looked at the industrial machinery experts hesitantly.
“Are you worried that I might steal your scientific research technology?”
Quinn quickly stated:
“Oh no no no, that’s not the case. If Captain Shangguan wants it, I’ll give it to you with both hands.”
“Honestly, Quinn, as a member of the Hundred Beasts, have you ever thought about making a mechanical Hundred Beasts?”
When it comes to mechanical beasts, Quinn naturally opens his mouth to talk about it. This is a scientific research project he has studied and practiced:
“I thought about it and studied it, but it didn’t work. It might be that the mechanical beasts’ energy and intelligence couldn’t meet the requirements, so I had to abandon the hugely expensive project.”
“So how much do you know about Vinsmoke Judge? Are you still in touch with him?”
Quinn immediately spoke up:
“He, my former colleague, could it be that Captain Shangguan has taken a fancy to his bloodline factor technology, clone soldier technology, and combat uniforms?”
“That’s right. The Beasts are far behind the World Government. While these old antiques are still so backward, I will get everything from Vinsmoke Judge, no matter what it takes.”
Quinn’s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that Captain Shangguan was going to build a new MADS.
“I can contact him, but it’s hard to say whether he will join. He is used to being the King of the North Sea. Besides, other pirate groups and the World Government will not tolerate his joining.”
“It doesn’t matter. You don’t have to join, but you just need to get the technology and Vinsmoke-Reiju.”
Chapter 48 Vinsmoke (Old Version)
“Bulu Bulu, Bulu Bulu”
Far away in the North Sea, Vinsmoke Judge’s secret Den Den Mushi rang on his desk. The clone confidant guarding the office saw this Den Den Mushi with the symbol of the beasts, his face suddenly changed, and he picked it up to look for his master.
Vinsmoke Judge, who was watching his beloved son in combat uniform fighting against the Sea King outside the snail ship, nodded with satisfaction.
The clone whispered respectfully:
“Master, here is your encrypted private phone number”
“Who’s calling?”
“Master, your former colleague, Beast Quinn”
Vinsmoke Judge’s eyes narrowed suddenly. Hundred Beasts? Quinn?
Today, the Beasts Pirates are known as the number one pirate group in the New World. Under the leadership of the new captain Shangguan Wen, they have defeated Whitebeard, Red Hair, the Navy, and forced Charlotte Linlin to retreat. For a time, they were in the limelight. Shangguan Wen is even known as the strongest man in the world. Quinn is calling now, could it be that he wants him to join the Beasts?
For a moment, Vinsmoke Judge hesitated. Although he would like to have the support of the Emperor Pirate Group, he was worried that after entering the territory of beasts, he would be swallowed up in one gulp without leaving even a bone. Pirates are not good things.
After returning to the hidden secret room in his room, Vinsmoke Judge tapped his fingers on the tabletop in a rhythmic sound as he pondered the pros and cons.
Charlotte Linlin had wanted to marry him for a long time, but he had always used the excuse that his children were still young and neither refused nor denied it. The World Government was both using him to disrupt the North Sea and being wary of him unifying the North Sea, so what good would it be for him to join forces with the Beasts? However, he still decided to accept the offer.
“Take it.”
Judge finally spoke, his voice revealing an unquestionable determination. The clone quickly handed the Den Den Mushi to Judge, who picked up the phone. Immediately, Quinn’s iconic head was heard from the other end, followed by a rough laugh.
“Haha, Jiazhi, long time no see! You’ve been doing very well recently. I’m really impressed.”
There was some teasing in Quinn’s words, but it was more of a test.
Jiazhi’s expression remained unchanged, and he responded calmly:
“Quinn, there’s no such thing as a visit without a reason. You’re calling me this time, aren’t you just trying to reminisce about the past?”
Quinn’s laughter subsided a little, and he said seriously:
“Of course, Judge. The landscape of the New World is undergoing tremendous changes. The Beasts Pirates, led by Captain Shangguan Wen, are now the number one pirate group in the New World. But we, the Beasts, need more allies to jointly cope with the suppression of the future World Government. The captain thinks that you and your family will be a good partner for the Beasts.”
Jiazhi’s heart moved, but he did not express his opinion immediately, but asked:
“Cooperation? What exactly do you mean? I don’t want my family to become a vassal of the Beasts.”
Quinn had expected Jia Zhi to ask this question. Shangguan Wen had already analyzed his psychology and told him how to deal with it. Quinn patiently explained:
“Don’t worry, Judge. We, the Beasts, respect the independence and strength of every ally. Cooperation can take various forms, such as intelligence sharing, mutual assistance in resources, and even joining forces to fight against common enemies at critical moments. Of course, if you are willing, we can have a marriage. Your eldest daughter Vinsmoke Reiju can marry our Captain Shangguan. Of course, marriage is a nice term, but to put it bluntly, it is tribute, just like the Heavenly Gold that the member states of the World Government hand over to the World Government.”
Judge was silent for a moment. Of course, he was angry that his daughter was treated as a so-called tribute, but as the leader of a family, he had to weigh the pros and cons. Joining the Beasts would undoubtedly bring him a strong backing, but it might also mean losing his freedom and independence, and being seen as a thorn in the eyes of other imperial pirate groups and the World Government.
The World Government will even send the navy to kill him and seize his technology before he reaches the New World.
Although Judge was unwilling, he also understood that in this new world where the strong are respected, without sufficient strength, one can only survive in the cracks.
I really think that Judge doesn’t understand that the World Government created a false naval hero to discredit him in the North Sea.
In addition, the marriage partner is his masterpiece, the eldest daughter. Reiju knows many family secrets. Once she is “married out”, the family secrets will be no different from being leaked!
“Quinn, I need some time to think about this. Besides, my daughter is a tribute.”
This is the answer that Judge finally gave.
Quinn didn’t seem surprised. He laughed:
“Haha, whether it’s a tribute or not is something you and I know, Judge. I’ll wait for your reply. But don’t forget, opportunities are fleeting. I hope you can make a wise choice. Also, a reminder, be careful of assassinations by the World Government and other pirate groups. The Beasts are not good people, and neither are they.”
“Thanks for the reminder.”
After hanging up the phone, Judge looked out the window again, where his daughter and son were fighting fiercely with the sea kings, showing amazing strength and courage. A complex emotion surged in Judge’s heart. He was proud of his children’s growth, but also confused about his own future.
An idea suddenly popped into my mind, maybe I could discuss it with my eldest daughter.
She ordered her clones to have Reiju kill the Sea King and come back to her.
The clone nodded and left, and waited for an hour.
After the battle, the exhausted Reiju heard the clone waiter say that her father was looking for her, so she just wiped the blood off her body and rushed over, knocked on the door and pushed it open, only to see her father Judge looking at a map, which was a map of the New World, the Grand Line and the North Sea.
Reiju spoke up:
“Father, you are looking for me”
Jiazhi nodded and went straight to the point:
“Reiju, my former colleague Quinn called just now and said that the new captain of the Beasts, Shangguan Wen, is planning to form an alliance with the Vinsmoke family and hopes that you can marry into the family. What do you think?”
Upon hearing that she was going to get married, Reiju was stunned at first, and then surprised. She and her three unemotional brothers were their father’s fighting tools, so how could he easily let them go? Moreover, he was not afraid of the Vinsmoke Family’s technology being leaked. Besides, the Hundred Beasts was now the number one pirate group in the New World. Wouldn’t it be like walking into a tiger’s mouth if she went there?
“I follow my father’s arrangements and have no objection”
Although Reiju’s answer seemed submissive, a hint of disgust and doubt flashed in her eyes. Behind this sudden marriage proposal, there must be more complicated interests hidden.
Upon hearing this, Judge looked up at Reiju, his sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.
“Reiju, do you know what this means? Shangguan Wen is the new captain of the Beasts Pirates and the number one man in the New World. He is no ordinary man and can control the Beasts Pirates in a short period of time. This marriage is both an opportunity and a challenge for our family. Your marriage will be directly related to the future of the Vinsmoke Family.”
After marrying Shangguan Wen, the Vinsmoke family was branded with the mark of the beasts, which could not be washed away. There was an unspeakable worry in her words. Reiju lowered her head slightly, feeling mixed emotions. She understood that as a member of the family, she had an unshirkable responsibility since birth. Enjoying everything in the Vinsmoke family, she naturally had to pay for the Vinsmoke family.
“Father, I understand the family’s situation and am willing to contribute to the family’s future. However, if possible, I hope to get to know Shangguan Wen, the strongest man in the new world, better before the marriage. After all, this will be my lifelong partner.”
“But speaking of a partner, the difference in strength between the Vinsmoke family and the Beasts is so huge that if I marry them, I will just be a maid who comes whenever I call.”
Reiju is not stupid. She has seen too much cannibalistic darkness and understands that a so-called princess who marries to a foreign country without the support of a strong country is no different from a bullied maid.
What Shangguan Wen was after was not her, Vinsmoke Reiju, but the technology of the Vinsmoke family!
Chapter 49 Devil Fruit (Old Version)
Inazuma
Quinn put down the Den Den Mushi, looked at Shangguan Wen and said:
“Captain Shangguan, Judge needs to think about this.”
Shangguan Wen didn’t care. Vinsmoke’s core technology could be obtained at any time, but there was only one poisonous beauty Reiju.
“It’s okay. Vinsmoke Judge knows what I want, so he would rather send his own daughter Reiju than hand over the core gene factor technology and combat suit technology.”
“I don’t know what’s going on with Kaido and Jin. It would be better if they could fight. I’m afraid that they won’t be able to fight.”
Thinking about Boss Kaido and King going to the Whitebeard Pirates and the Red Hair Pirates to show off, he wished he could grow wings and go with them.
The Moby Dick during the Whitebeard Pirates’ time.
Kaido and King stood on their flagship, and the surrounding members of the Whitebeard Pirates looked at Kaido and King with hatred and hostility.
“Oh, Edward, you are not in the same condition as before. I don’t know how long you can protect your big baby.”
Many pirates of the Whitebeard Pirates couldn’t help but curse.
“Kaido!”
“How dare you disrespect your father!”
Kaido is not Whitebeard, and he will not spoil these giant babies. When he unleashed his domineering aura, countless people in the Whitebeard Pirates foamed at the mouth and fainted.
“Kaidou, don’t even think about hurting my son, put away your domineering aura”
Whitebeard immediately warned Kaido and forcibly unleashed the domineering aura in his body to fight against him.
Kaido snorted twice, put away his Conqueror’s Haki, walked to a place not far from Whitebeard, sat cross-legged, took out his Infinite Wine Flask, and said to Marco beside him:
“Little Phoenix, bring me a wine bowl. This is the fine wine I brought. Let your Lao Deng have a taste.”
Marco, who was able to resist to a certain extent with his own strength, refused without thinking:
“Don’t be ridiculous, I…”
“Marco, go get a punch bowl.”
“Humph, Kaido wanted to harm me, but he just used his weapon to kill me instead of poisoning me.”
“As expected, you are a senior from the same pirate group.”
Marco took out an empty wine bowl from the back of the boat with dissatisfaction and came to Jinn. Jinn took the bowl and put it down. After Kaido filled it with wine, Jinn handed it to Marco. The latter checked it briefly and then handed the wine to Whitebeard.
Whitebeard drank it down in one gulp without hesitation.
“Good wine, good wine”
“Of course it’s the good wine my son-in-law sent me. If it weren’t for his plan, you would have died in Inazuma long ago.”
Kyoushiro on the side said helplessly and furiously:
“That’s not Inazuma, that’s Wano Country!”
Jin said with disdain:
“Oh, the wail of the weak”
“you”
Izou at the side hurriedly comforted Kyoshiro, saying that this was an emperor-level conversation and they, as small fry, were not allowed to interrupt before their boss spoke, or they would be punished if they broke the rules.
“Whitebeard, where are the remaining devil fruits? You and Red Hair used some rubbish devil fruits to fool the beasts, what crappy fruit are you going to take this time?”
Whitebeard laughed loudly, and the sound echoed on the deck of the Moby Dick like thunder, causing ripples in the surrounding sea water.
“Kaido, you are always straightforward, so I won’t beat around the bush. The matter of the devil fruit is the result of a discussion between Red Hair and me. Anyway, Shangguan Wen didn’t say what kind of devil fruit he wanted.”
“So, you use garbage to feed the beasts.”
“Joz, take it out.”
Marco and the others all looked reluctant. There were quite a few devil fruits in the Whitebeard Pirates, but except for a few people who wanted to use them, the others were kept or auctioned off in exchange for Bailey. Now they had to give them to Kaido, which would be more painful than killing them.
Soon, Joz took out four wooden boxes, each containing a different devil fruit.
Jin took a step forward, took the wooden box, opened it and confirmed what kind of devil fruit it was.
Whitebeard said leisurely:
“Animal Series – Ancient Species – Velociraptor Dragon Fruit”
“Animal Series – Ancient Species – Archaeopteryx”
“Animal System – Dog-Dog Fruit – Spotted Hyena”
“Metahuman-Steel Fruit (from the 2011 movie The Adventure of Clockwork Island)”
“Including the previous Paraman-type Chocolate Fruit, there are already 5.”
Looking at the spoils he had collected, Kaido laughed heartily. It turned out that robbing was faster than farming.
“Yes, yes, there are actually three animal-type devil fruits. From what I understand about you, Edward, do you have other plans?”
Whitebeard gave his signature smile:
“Kurara, little Kaido, this is not a conspiracy, it is an open conspiracy. I have distributed the devil fruit I gave you through the channels of the Whitebeard Pirates.”
Jin’s face suddenly changed. The old man Whitebeard actually wanted to kill someone with a borrowed knife, or to use someone else’s head to cause trouble for them.
Kaido naturally sneered at such tricks. Even without devil fruits, there were still many newcomers who overestimated their own abilities and challenged the Hundred Beasts.
“Humph, what a boring trick. If there are new people with enough strength to join the Hundred Beasts, the good son-in-law doesn’t mind using all these devil fruits to train the new people.”
“Edward, let’s make a deal”
Whitebeard did not refuse
“What’s the deal?”
Kaido touched his chin, his eyes teasing:
“My dear son-in-law, I have a potion that can restore your youth. It can keep your body in the best and most youthful condition. But the price is that it needs to be paid in the form of devil fruits, food, or minerals.”
After a little thought, Whitebeard knew what Kaido wanted to do.
“You are preparing for war”
Kaido was not pretending. Such a large-scale collection of food and minerals could not be hidden from the world.
“Yes, otherwise why would I need these?”
“Aren’t you afraid of being attacked by a group, Kaido?”
“Don’t be afraid. Even if I can’t defeat the beasts, I can still run away. Unlike you, you have too many burdens, and these burdens are useless.”
The faces of the Whitebeard Pirates were filled with anger but also a hint of sadness. This battle with the Beasts really exposed many of Whitebeard’s past weaknesses.
“My son is not a burden”
“Whether you are a burden or not, you will know when you encounter the same thing in the future. Goodbye.”
After that, Kaido took the devil fruit and flew away from the Moby Dick with Jin.
Blackbeard Teach, hiding in the crowd, looked at Kaido who was leaving, with envy and jealousy flashing in his eyes. He secretly vowed that he would be as powerful as Kaido in the future. As long as he got the Dark-Dark Fruit, his father’s superhuman-type Tremolo Fruit, or Kaido and Shangguan Wen’s animal-type mythical beasts would all be his.
After receiving the communication from Kaido’s Den Den Mushi, the Whitebeard Pirates, who were captured and held hostage, left Inazuma with a dejected look on their faces, led by Jinbe.
Then, Kaido found Red-Haired Shanks, who gave him the devil fruit:
Superhuman Silence Fruit
Superhuman stinky fruit
Animal frog fruit
Animal Octopus Fruit
In addition to the previous Parahuman-type Locking Fruit, the 5 owed Devil Fruits have also been compensated.
Chapter 50 Devil Fruit 2 (Old Version)
Admiral Sengoku, who came from the headquarters of the navy with the devil fruit to redeem the people, led several warships towards Inazuma. He also contacted Borsalino in advance to confirm that the captured naval officers and soldiers were all receiving treatment at the hands of Shangguan Wen, and that the food supply had not been interrupted, but it was not very tasty.
Standing at the bow, looking at the distant Zhan Guo, he sighed and said:
“The navy suffered heavy losses this time, and I, as the Admiral of the Navy, cannot escape blame.”
The crane next to him stepped forward and said:
“This is not your fault. No one expected Shangguan Wen to be so powerful. He was able to defeat Garp and Sakaski after several consecutive battles and force Borsalino to be cautious.”
His eyes couldn’t help but look at the devil fruit in the hand of the naval officer behind him. It was an artificial devil fruit made by Vegapunk. The fleet behind him was also carrying 200,000 tons of food, which was the most painful.
Marshal Zhan Guo rubbed his brows, thinking about the next plan for the beasts, and couldn’t help but say:
“He, I want to place an undercover agent in the Beasts Pirates. All the undercover agents we placed before were eliminated by Shangguan Wen. In order to understand the dynamics of the Beasts, we must have an undercover agent to send back information.”
“The navy that will participate in this battle is not good enough. Their true colors have all been seen by the Beasts. If they join the Beasts now, it will only make them suspicious. We can only select people we have never seen before, preferably those with animal-type abilities.”
Standing behind Marshal Zhan Guo and Chief of Staff He, a masked man in a white suit interrupted and said:
“Don’t worry about that. Marshal Sengoku, Chief of Staff Crane, the Navy and CP have animal-type abilities who are suitable to join the Beasts as undercover agents. The only thing is how to make Kaido and Shangguan Wen believe that he is truly joining the Beasts and is not an undercover agent.”
This person is the chief of CP0 and is responsible for the supreme commander of the entire CP0 system.
“Who is the candidate?”
The chief’s true face could not be seen under the mask, only a muffled voice could be heard:
“Red Flag x Drake from the Navy, or Rob Lucci from CP9, and the female member Kalifa”
Sengoku and He looked at each other. They didn’t expect that the CP organization would be willing to give up Rob Lucci. This is the treasure of CP9. However, the fact that he is an animal-type ability user is no secret among the high-ranking officers of the navy. As for Akahata X Drake, he is now taking the Dragon Dragon Fruit·Ancient Species·Allosaurus Form. His father, Diez Barrerus, was a former naval officer, but later became a pirate. It is more credible that Drake is undercover in the Beasts. In a way, it can be said that “the son follows in his father’s footsteps.”
The crane warned:
“Isn’t the CP afraid that Rob Lucci will be turned against them? And among the six Beast Flying twins, there is a traitor from CP9, Foz F. If he deliberately targets Rob Lucci…”
The Chief of CP0 said in a cold tone:
“Undercover agents always need to make sacrifices to succeed. This is still the case with the animal army of the Hundred Beasts. If it is Whitebeard and Red Hair, or Charlotte Linlin, it will be even more difficult. A successful undercover agent always has other valuable or worthless members to sacrifice and cover. The Navy should understand this principle better than I do.”
Sengoku and Tsuru understood everything. They had relatives or subordinates who died or became undercover pirates.
“I understand. If you need any cooperation from the Navy, we will provide assistance.”
“Thank you. What we need most now is to learn from General Garp and General Sakaski how they lost and how strong Shangguan Wen’s real combat power is. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win every battle.”
This is also what Sengoku and Tsuru want to understand the most. With a lineup like Sakaski and his team, they would not be at a disadvantage against the two emperor-level pirate groups, but such a quick defeat was really unexpected.
Soon, Marshal Zhan Guo, Chief of Staff He, Chief of CP0 and Borsalino met Shangguan Wen, a kid who looked like an underage boy, who had captured a naval hero, a navy admiral and many naval officers and soldiers.
Shangguan Wen saw the newly arrived navy, the leader of which was an acquaintance, and said:
“Have you brought the devil fruits and food? Marshal Sengoku, Chief of Staff Crane, and this CP0”
“Of course I brought it. Where are Sakaski, Garp and the others?”
“Here”
A dark shadow appeared under Shangguan Wen’s feet, forming a city wall. Anyone inside could be seen from the outside. They were imprisoned separately according to their strength and whether they were devil fruit users.
The eyes of Zhan Guo and He suddenly became sharp. They stared at the wall made of shadows, feeling both anxious and unbelievable.
Chief CP0 remained calm, his eyes revealing his assessment of Shangguan Wen’s abilities.
“What an amazing ability, to be able to transform shadows into real space and control them so freely. Gekko Moriah’s Shadow-Shadow Fruit can’t do this. The mythical beasts are all monsters.”
“You have already met the people. Where are the five types of devil fruits and 200,000 tons of food that you brought with you?”
“They are all here. The devil fruits are all animal-type, including elephants, lions, rhinos, giraffes, and kangaroos. As for the food, it is on the ship. You can release them, Captain Shangguan.”
At Sengoku’s signal, the navy holding the animal-type devil fruit opened the box. Each box had a unique animal-type symbol.
“Oh, they are all animal-type. When did the Navy become so kind?”
The chief of CP0 coughed twice, stepped forward and said:
“The World Government wants to make a deal with Captain Shangguan, and the deal is for the potion that restores youth.”
The Celestial Dragons have been reaping the world for 800 years. As long as the family has been passed down to this day, they are not short of money. What they lack is to prolong life and youth. Now they see another potion that can maintain youth and prolong life besides pure gold. If they were able to defeat Shangguan Wen, with the style of the World Government, they would have come to rob it long ago.
No wonder the navy is so kind, it turns out that it was the five elders, Touma and Im behind them who made the effort. The desire for immortality is a common problem for all life forms, and the Celestial Dragons are no exception.
“Different priced medicines have different bargaining chips. Let me make it clear first. I don’t want a piece of waste paper like Bailey. We can discuss the details later.”
The CP0 chief nodded, while Sengoku, He, and the naval officers led by Borsalino looked embarrassed. These guys from the CP agency were talking and laughing in front of them, as if the previous efforts and sacrifices of the navy were not worth mentioning.
Chief CP0 took in the navy’s reaction and couldn’t help but sneer in his heart. It was true that the navy had made efforts and sacrifices, but the Five Elders only wanted victory and not failure. Failure would mean no military merit. Who cares about your efforts and sacrifices? The navy has been established for so many years, don’t they even understand this?
“Very good, Captain Shangguan is a straightforward man.”
The CP0 chief smiled slightly, his eyes revealing a subtle cunning.
“Since both sides have shown their sincerity, why don’t you release those naval soldiers first, Captain Shangguan, as a sign of cooperation? Marshal Zhan Guo, what do you think?”
Zhan Guo frowned. Although he was dissatisfied with CP0’s actions, the current situation was delicate and it was not appropriate to openly undermine them.
Shangguan Wen naturally doesn’t care about some low-level cannon fodder soldiers. They may grow into new naval officers in the future, but they are just cannon fodder for now.
Looking at the navy soldiers released from the Shadow Prison, Marshal Zhan Guo breathed a sigh of relief. This was a good start.
“Which one should be delivered first, the devil fruit or the food?”
“food”
Sengoku chose food without hesitation. Compared to the important Devil Fruit, food is easier to obtain at any time. There are many countries that specialize in producing food among the member states of the World Government.
Shadow animals flew out from the shadow prison and came to the grain transport ship brought by the navy to carefully check whether the grain was fake.
After confirming that the grain was genuine, Shangguan Wen continued to release officers, lieutenants and soldiers below the rank of rear admiral.
When it was finally the turn of the admirals and vice admirals, the atmosphere became tense.
“Heh, there’s no need to be nervous. I won’t lose face for a mere ordinary animal-type devil fruit.”
As the words fell, the hostages who were finally released saw the long-lost sunshine and familiar colleagues again.
“Garp, Sakaski, Gion, are you all okay?”
The three men had different expressions. Garp was smiling heartlessly, while Gion had a weird look on his face. What was strange was that when Sakaski escaped, he did not choose to punch, but pulled down his navy cloak [Justice] coat.
“The deal with the Navy is done. CP0, let’s continue the conversation. Please…”
From just a few words, Sakaski deduced that the World Government was doing something shameful behind the back of the Navy, but since the other party was his superior, he just snorted coldly and strode away, fearing that if he stayed too long, he would not be able to control his fists.
Chapter 51 Naval Decision (Old Version)
After separating from each other in a state of mutual vigilance, an emergency meeting was held on the Warring States flagship.
The vice admirals participating in the war were led by Marshal Sengoku, Vice Admiral Garp, General Borsalino, General Sakaski, and Staff Officer Tsuru.
Zhan Guo asked directly:
“Garp, Sakaski, Borsalino, the three of you, just tell me why you lost to Shangguan. I admit that his ability is terrible, but it won’t cause you to lose like this.”
Garp put away his previous carelessness and instead had a serious face. He unbuttoned his chest, revealing a shocking scar. Although it had been treated simply, one could still tell how ruthless the attacker had been.
“That kid Shangguan is a master of physical skills. He can use different punches with his left and right hands. He is proficient in using the three colors of domineering. My injury was caused by his close combat.”
Borsalino replied with equal seriousness:
“If I hadn’t seen his animal-type beastman form with my own eyes, I would have suspected that Shangguan Xiaogui had eaten a natural-type shadow fruit or something like that. He just took one look at my moves and imitated the shadow version. He’s a monster.”
“Sakaski, what about you?”
Sakaski sighed, his face filled with shame and indignation.
“To be honest, I was killed instantly by that pirate. He punched me off the boat and into the sea, and then I was captured.”
“Gion”
“I, I was captured by a female swordsman who called herself the Queen of Fairies named Erza Shukaletto. I was defeated in a fierce battle and was captured.”
Marshal Sengoku frowned. The Beasts Pirates are really full of talented people. Is this another big shot who is a candidate for the rank of admiral?
“Do you think the woman who defeated you is a Devil Fruit user?”
“Yes, he is a user of the superhuman Transformation Fruit (magic) ability. I have never seen anyone with other abilities.”
Marshal Zhan Guo then asked about the other captured lieutenant generals, who also looked ashamed, as they were all killed instantly by Shangguan Wen.
The atmosphere in the conference room became increasingly heavy, and the faces of every vice admiral were so gloomy that it seemed as if water could drip out of them. Marshal Zhan Guo’s eyes swept across everyone’s faces one by one, and finally landed on Chief of Staff He, as if looking for a different opinion.
Staff Officer He coughed lightly. Although her voice was thin, it was firm and firm:
“From the current intelligence, Shangguan Wen has demonstrated extraordinary strength and combat wisdom. The physical skills and the use of the three-color Haki mentioned by Garp, the imitation ability described by Borsalino, and the rapid defeat suffered by Sakaski and Gion all point to one fact – Shangguan Wen already has the strength to quickly defeat the emperor in a 1-on-1. Coupled with his superb use of the mythical beast species animal fruit, his strength can be as powerful as an army by himself.”
Staff Officer He’s analysis was so clear and logical that everyone present couldn’t help but nod their heads.
Marshal Zhan Guo rubbed his temples, obviously feeling very troubled by the current situation:
“So, our previous assessment of the Beasts Pirates was far from adequate. Shangguan Wen’s strength and intelligence far exceeded our expectations. This is not a good sign for the Navy.”
Karp then interrupted:
“Sengoku, don’t worry too much. Although the beasts are very strong, we are not vegetarians. As long as we formulate a good strategy and unite with the enemies of the other four emperors, we may not be powerless to fight.”
Borsalino also spoke lazily: “Also, don’t forget, if a fight really breaks out, the Navy may not lose. The Pacifist Plan has already produced results.” Upon hearing this, Sakaski’s eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness: “That’s right, no matter how strong they are, justice will prevail. We must formulate a counterattack plan as soon as possible, and we can’t let the pirates’ momentum continue to rise and let more people join the pirates.”
Marshal Zhan Guo looked around and saw that although everyone was injured, their fighting spirit was not reduced. He felt relieved: “Very good, since everyone said so, let’s discuss the next step. First of all, we must collect more information about Shangguan Wen’s new Beasts Pirates as soon as possible, including their weaknesses, combat habits, etc. Secondly, we must strengthen the navy’s own strength. We can’t be easily killed by Shangguan Wen so easily. Otherwise, even if there are pacifists who will join the war in the future, they will still be a joke if they are not strong. Next time, I can’t guarantee that they can be redeemed after being captured.”
When they heard about the redemption, the captured sailors looked extremely embarrassed. This was a disgrace to the soldiers.
After the meeting, Sengoku asked the naval generals who participated in the battle to write a combat report each. He also used Den Den Mushi to communicate with Goroden to report the truth about the defeat of Sakaski and others. Of course, in order to prevent the navy’s military expenditure from being weakened and embarrassing, he deliberately said that Shangguan Wen defeated Garp and Sakaski by a sneak attack. After hearing the report, Goroden was shocked and angry, and directly scolded Garp and others for being useless. They were defeated and captured by a little kid. It was a shame, a shame for the navy.
Sengoku had to accept the scolding, but for the sake of the navy, he had no choice. Pacifists are a powerful weapon against pirates, but their excessive number and rapid emergence is not a good thing for the navy either, as it means that the navy may be eliminated in the future. Don’t think that only the World Government would do such a thing as raising pirates to protect themselves. The navy, which has served under them for eight hundred years, has also learned this, but has not actually put it into practice due to the sense of justice in their hearts.
After cursing for a while, the Five Elders realized that the World Government now cannot do without the navy to assist them in suppressing the sea and controlling other member states and non-member states.
The five elders issued Zaoim’s resolution, forgiving the navy for this disastrous defeat, but absolutely not allowing it to happen a second time.
Then, under the propaganda of the media controlled by the World Government, the defeat of the Navy was described as the result of the shameless sneak attack by the Beasts in a far-fetched way. At the same time, CP0 agents were sent out to severely warn Morgans that he would be wiped out if he made any false reports.
After receiving the information from his partner Shangguan Wen, Morgans also cooperated very well with CP0’s work. At the same time, he kept an eye on the undercover agents and bribed traitors inside the news agency, waiting for the right time to kill them all together.
A wanted notice for Shangguan Wen was soon issued from the Navy Headquarters.
Shangguan Wen, the new captain of the Beast Pirates
Animal Series – Dog-Dog Fruit – Fantasy Beast – Shadow Moon Wolf
The bounty is 6.66 billion berries.
Fairy Queen Erza-Shukaletto
A female swordsman with the ability of the Parahuman-Switch Fruit, with a bounty of 1.5 billion berries.
Kaido’s daughter Yamato
Animal Series – Dog-Dog Fruit – Mythical Beast – Big Mouth True God
The bounty is 1.4 billion berries.
As soon as the three bounty notices were released, the whole world went into an uproar. No one had ever imagined that the Beasts Pirates were so strong that they could defeat so many powerful men in a short period of time without suffering much loss themselves.
Chapter 52 Undercover Peach Rabbit Gion (Old Version)
“Master, Marshal Sengoku has gone to the Five Elders to report in secret that the Pacifist is a humanoid weapon developed by Dr. Vegapunk against pirates.”
In Gion’s room, this female vice admiral had already been forced by Shangguan Wen to sign a female contract and became Shangguan Wen’s loyal maid. Now she is working undercover in the navy, providing Shangguan Wen with a steady stream of intelligence. Doflamingo can arrange for Vergo to be undercover in the navy, and so can Shangguan Wen, and it would be more covert and less likely to be discovered.
In front of Gion is the Shadow Snake, which can lurk and eavesdrop and serve as a target location for teleportation.
“Can you find Vegapunk? If not, locate Egghead. The World Government doesn’t recognize Vegapunk’s value, but I can make the most of him and find him a good student.”
In Shangguan Wen’s hometown after he traveled through time, Eight Shadow Ita (with an additional nine-tailed fox, Snow Princess – Tushan Xue, the beginning of Chapter 9) is the elf in charge of scientific research. Sometimes he uses Shangguan Wen for experiments. He is simply the opposite of Tiangang. He has a strong scientific talent without a complete scientific system. If he has Vegapunk’s research data, no one knows what stronger things Ita will develop.
“That’s possible, but it’s risky. Vegapunk has always been protected (monitored) by Borsalino and the CP Agency, and the vice admirals who go there are fixed. I can go to Egghead through Sister Crane.”
“Well, just go to Eigerhead and place the Shadow Snake there, and I’ll take care of the rest.”
“Yes, Master.”
After the call ended, Shangguan Wen opened the panel to check Gion’s personal information.
Signed by: Gion
Age: 25
Codename: Peach Rabbit
Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, Admiral-in-Chief
No Devil Fruit abilities
Two-handed domineering, female swordsman
Strength level 75.
Shangguan Wen would be so kind as to let a group of navy go back, not just for the devil fruits and food, the most important thing is to plant undercover agents. By forcing the signing of the Book of Female Contract, they can obtain the three female clones of Vegapunk, Lilith representing “evil”, Atlas representing “violence” and York representing “desire”, and get all of Vegapunk’s scientific research technology and equipment.
His eyes turned to the superhuman devil fruit in the other hand – the silence fruit and the steel fruit. In the original work, due to the bad luck in marriage, these two fruits were not developed to the fullest extent, giving people a sense of uselessness, but as the plot develops.
The Silence Fruit can restrain Uta’s Song-Song Fruit. When the Steel Fruit and the Swallow-Swallow Fruit work together, countless new steel can be created continuously. In addition, the shape memory alloy produced by the Swallow-Swallow Fruit when it eats metal, combined with the combat suit technology of Germa 66, even if not everyone can fly, it can also be used as the first generation of power armor that can attack and defend on the ground. It’s exciting to think about it.
Shangguan Wen spoke a few more words to Gion, reminded her to be careful, then hung up the phone and went to find Kaido.
Inazuma-Ghost Island
“Kaido, do you know the whereabouts of Shiki the Golden Lion, even a little bit?”
Shangguan Wen asked directly, and Kaido shook his head drunkenly:
“No, after escaping from the underwater prison, that old Deng went to look for Whitebeard and disappeared somewhere. Even when I turned into a blue dragon and flew in the sky, I encountered islands in the sky, but I didn’t meet him. My dear son-in-law, why did you suddenly mention that old Deng?”
Shangguan Wen did not hide anything and spoke directly:
“It’s just to prepare for the world war in advance. When I was looking through the secret history of Wano Country hidden by the dead Kotsuki Sukiyaki, I found that there was a tsunami 800 years ago, and that the current Wano Country is above the former Wano Country. I inferred that it was the work of Uranus, the king of the sky, or Poseidon, the king of the sea. So I need the Float-Float Fruit or the Gravity Fruit.”
When talking about ancient weapons, Kaido, who was originally slightly drunk, changed his expression instantly, and his eyes exuded undisguised ambition.
“Do you know where those things are?”
“Well, Poseidon, the Sea King, is on Fishman Island, and Uranus, the Sky King, is in the World Government’s Pangu City. You’re not going to rob him now, are you?”
Kaido put the wine jug aside, touched his chin, his eyes full of calculation.
“Fishman Island is the territory of that old man Whitebeard. If Poseidon, the Sea King, is on Fishman Island, he should know about it. Could it be that those fishmen are hiding this matter?”
“Yes, in the eyes of King Neptune of Fishman Island, it is true that Whitebeard protected Fishman Island, but he is a pirate after all. Once he knows that the ancient weapons are on Fishman Island, he may think of robbing them. It will also attract the attention of other forces and lead to disaster for Fishman Island. It is better to conceal the matter of Poseidon, the King of the Sea.”
Kaido took out the Eight Precepts and carried them on his shoulders and said:
“Are you going to rob now? Poseidon, the King of the Sea”
Shangguan Wen directly rejected it:
“No, there are countless sea kings in the deep sea, and I can’t guarantee whether I can succeed. If I’m not 100% sure, I would rather leave it there than touch it.”
“What a shame”
“There is nothing to regret. Today, the Hundred Beasts is already in its prime and is being closely watched by all parties. Follow my plan. Victory will belong to us.”
Kaido continued to drink the wine from the gourd, wiped it roughly and said:
“Yes, victory belongs to us”
Shangguan Wen finally instructed:
“Also, I’m going to visit Inazuma and head to the Germa Kingdom in the North Sea. Please keep an eye on the house during this time. Don’t let anyone steal it.”
Kaido nodded in understanding. He had heard from Quinn.
“For the bloodline factor technology and combat suit technology of Germa 66”
Shangguan Wen said half-truthfully:
“The World Government has Vegapunk, who also has bloodline factor technology, and is secretly carrying out a human cloning program called Pacifist. Now that defective products have appeared, we are lacking suitable gene samples. We must keep up and not fall behind the World Government.”
Kaido snorted twice. He and King had no good feelings towards Vegapunk. They had been subjected to blood draws for experiments by that weird-headed guy many times.
“I see. Are you not taking Yamato with you?”
“No, this time when we go to find Germa 66, we have to sneak into the village without firing a gun. If I go to find him openly, the World Government will guess what I want to do.”
After Shangguan Wen finished speaking, he stepped directly into the shadows, left this place and disappeared.
When Kaido witnessed Shangguan Wen’s disappearance, he couldn’t help but think of an old friend who had competed with him for Inazuma many years ago.
“Tsk tsk tsk, if that idiot Moonlight Moria had my good son-in-law who could use the power of shadow, I would have been the one to escape. It is said that the idiot is hiding in the Devil’s Triangle and is a waste. He really can’t afford to lose.”
